Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Categories:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 7 of Total Drama Series Rewrite
Stats:
Published:
2024-04-18
Updated:
2025-06-24
Words:
115,927
Chapters:
22/26
Comments:
523
Kudos:
83
Bookmarks:
12
Hits:
12,061

Total Drama Presents the Ridonculous Race Rerun

Summary:

A rewrite of the Ridonculous Race with a changed elimination order and changed final outcome. Twenty teams of two embark on a 26 part race around the world for the chance at winning one million dollars. What teams will leave the others in the dust? And which teams will flounder? Find out on… the Ridonculous Race!

Notes:

Hey everyone, I’m back! I know this took a little while to upload but that’s because RR requires a lot more formatting. Again, instead of just deciding who wins and loses, you’ve gotta plan our every single team’s position and if it’ll effect the following episode. But hey, I’ve got everything formatted and I’ve got a good amount of the season already written. This should be fun. Also this is a spinoff of Total Drama in-universe btw I wanna make that connection clear.

Chapter 1: None Down, Twenty To Go-Part 1

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Open on a shot of Toronto, “This is Toronto, the capital of North America. Birthplace of funk, where the albino panther roams free.” a voice over said as an albino panther rode by on a yacht.

It cut to the source of the voiceover standing atop a building, “Beneath my manly sized abs, twenty teams are arriving at this historic train station, ready to embark on a race around the world. I’m your host, Don, and this is… the Ridonculous Race!” he announced with a smile.

-Theme Song-

As the music played, a shot of the earth was shown. A hand held up a travel tip in front of it before showing silhouettes of the forty contestants running. It showed shots of the map before zooming to show various photos and modes of transportation. It showed a taxi door open before every team’s icon flashed onscreen, with Don’s icon in the top right to balance it out. The camera showed the show’s logo as a plane flew by and flipped the N.

-End of Theme Song-

Open on Don waking in front of the train station, “Welcome to the Ridonculous Race. Right now, twenty teams from across the country are readying themselves to embark to a race to the death!” he announced before getting a message on his earpiece.

“Yeah, I know, I was joking. Let’s meet the teams that aren’t racing to the death!” Don announced before going into voiceover.

The camera cut to the inside of a train and showed a man with a green shirt and black hair sitting next to a woman with blonde hair and a darker green shirt, “Devin and Carrie, college students and Best Friends.” Don’s voiceover announced.


—Interview: Carrie and Devin—

“Devin and I met in the sandbox when we were kids and we haven’t spent a day apart since! If anyone can win this race, it’s us!”

“Yeah, I know Carrie so well, it’s like we’re…” Devin said before noticing her starting at him, “…what are you doing?”

“Oh, uh, lint check! F-for the camera! Woo! Race!”


The camera showed an older looking blonde woman applying makeup sitting next to a younger woman with brown hair filing her nails, “Kelly and Taylor, Mother and Daughter.” Don announced.


—Interview: Taylor and Kelly—

“So A, I’m really hot, obviously, B, I’ve auditioned for like, every single Total Drama season and they finally let me on this one, and C, I’m pretty much the best at everything I do, so, unless my mom messes things up, we’re totally gonna win this race.”

“Taylor and her friends love when I hang with them. I’m known as the ‘cool mom’, heh. We’re so tight, people sometimes mistake us for sisters!”

“Wait, what!?”


The camera showed two women with blueish hair, one with twintails and a red shirt messing around on her phone, and the other wearing an orange jacket and looking through the overhead compartment, “Kitty and Emma, actual Sisters.” Don introduced.


—Interview: Emma and Kitty—

“I’m studying international law, so that’s gonna give us a real edge, which is good, because we’re here to win.”

“And to see the world, meet hot people, and have some fun!”

“If there’s time for that, which there won’t be, so let’s focus on winning, okay?” Kitty sighed, “Good.”


The camera cut to a goth guy and girl wearing lots of black and red, the guy with a bleeding eyeball on his shirt and the girl with a bat tattoo below her neck, “Ennui and Crimson, two exceptionally pale Goth teens. …okay, that’s just unnerving.” Don’s voiceover said as lightning seemed to strike nearby.

The camera then cut to show two familiar faces, “Owen and Noah, seasoned Reality TV Pros.” Don announced.

“Yeah! Woo! Don’t leave me hanging!” Owen said as he held up his hand. Noah rolled his eyes with a smile and high-fived him.


—Interview: Owen and Noah—

“Noah and I met on Total Drama, and we’ve been on tons of reality shows in the downtime between seasons, like Meltdown Kitchen, and Scare Tractor, and Fashionista Flip Flop!”

“Still don’t know how you got on that one.”

Owen laughed, “I’m just so psyched to be working with my little buddy! Come here!” he said as he wrapped Noah into a hug that seemed and sounded very painful.


The camera cut to two brown-haired twins, one wearing a helmet and a cyan hoodie, the other wearing a dark blue hoodie, “Mickey and Jay, identical Twins who are used to overcoming Adversity.” Don announced as several pieces of luggage fell on them


—Interview: Mickey and Jay—

“We’ve both been through a lot, but we’re not cursed! We’re whatever’s right before cursed. Heh, that’s us!”

“Like, when I was six, I fell into a burrowing owls nest and one of the baby owls flew into my ear. To this day, everything still sounds like ‘hoo, hoo, hoo’!”

“We’re constantly fighting adversity and overcoming it!”

“We’ve gotta switch sides, you’re just… ‘hoo, hoo, hoo’!”


The camera then showed another two familiar faces sitting nearby, “Katie and Sadie, BFFFLs. Whatever that means.” Don announced.


—Interview: Katie and Sadie—

“Sadie and I got our reality TV start on Total Drama. So when we all got invited to sign onto this show, we jumped on immediately!”

“We’ve grown to work alright when we’re apart, but when we’re together, we’re downright unstoppable! I can tell, this show’s gonna be big for us!” Sadie hugged Katie, who immediately started blushing.


The camera showed two bodybuilders looking out the window, the male one large and with a shirt of of a stick figure lifting a weight, and the female one shorter with a deep red shirt, “The totally in love Daters, Ryan and Stephanie.” Don announced.


—Interview: Ryan and Stephanie—

“Stephanie and I met at the gym two months and six days ago, and we’ve been going steady ever since!”

“We’re so excited! Neither of us have ever traveled before, there’s so much to discover! Like, what do chocolate protein bars taste like in China?”

“I was just wondering that!”

“No. Way!” …they proceeded to make out.


The train arrived at its destination, and two ice dancers in pink and purple uniforms hopped out, the guy with blonde hair and the girl with black, “Jacques and Josee, Ice Dancers.” Don declared.


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

“We know how to win. We’ve won gold everywhere!”

“Except for that one show. And the Olympics. Where he dropped me so we only got silver.”

Jacques bolted up and screamed, “I don’t want to talk about it!” he ran out of the room.

“Silver is his least favorite color. Besides bronze.”


Two surfers stepped out of the train next, one wearing a pink tank top and sporting a star tattoo, and the other still wearing his now iconic cowboy hat, “Brody and Geoff, lifelong friends and Surfer Dudes.” Don announced.

Geoff looked to the camera and laughed, “Going around the world on someone else’s time. Sweet! Hey Bridgette, love you babe!” he said.


—Interview: Geoff and Brody—

“Me and my girl Bridgette host the Total Drama Aftermath, but she’s surfing around Australia right now, so, entre, our bud Brody!”

“Yeah guy, bros forever! G&B for the W-I-N! …hey, don’t you guys have another cohos-“

“We’re not talking about her right now.”


The ten introduced teams stepped out of the train station doors together, “Right this way, teams! Over here!” Don said as he pointed to a white line painted on the ground. He went back to voiceover as more teams approached.

One of the approaching teams was a middle aged man with a yellow shirt and a boy around the age of thirteen with a red hat and black hoodie, “Also competing, Dwayne and Dwayne Junior, Father and Son.” Don announced.


—Interview: Dwayne and Junior—

“Oh, I spend a lot of time at the old office, so this race is a perfect chance for Junior and I to squeeze in a little father-son bonding time, right, buddo?”

“Uh, yeah, sure dad. Hey, um, are there any other kids my age in this thing?”

“Oh, uh… no.”


Nearby, a woman in a police uniform was scaling down a wall with a rope as her partner, wearing a hat and also a police uniform, burst through the window, “Sanders and MacArthur, ambitious Police Cadets.” Don announced.


—Interview: MacArthur and Sanders—

“We’re tough as nails, and we’ll go to the extreme to win this thing!”

“Definitely. As long as we don’t break any international laws.”

“I’m okay with breaking a few.”


Another two familiar faces approached, one approaching casually while the other ran in and slid to a stop, “B and Lightning, Brain and Brawn.” Don said.


—Interview: Lightning and B—

“After I underperformed during my last run on Total Drama, I realized that if I want to make it to the top again, I need some brains to balance out my muscles. So when we got the memo of this spinoff, B and I immediately hopped on board! We’ve got this in the sha-bag!” they fist bumped.


Two guys wearing nearly identical outfits approached next, fighting the whole way. One had black hair and the other had brown, “Lorenzo and Chet, new Stepbrothers.” Don declared.


—Interview: Lorenzo and Chet—

“My dad married his mom last year, but we still hate each other! So they’re making us do this! Jerks!”

“Don’t call my mom a jerk, jerk!” he said before shoving him.

“Shut your word hole, jerk!” he said as he got back up and shoved Chet. They then started fighting again.


Next approached a man wearing glasses and a fashionable blue shirt and a woman with just as fashionable sunglasses and a skirt, “Tom and Jen, highly attractive Fashion Bloggers with impeccable taste. …I told you not to let the teams write their own cards.” Don said with a sigh.


—Interview: Jen and Tom—

“Hey hey to all our blog followers out there! Wish us luck!”

“I bet Jen we could win the race but I’d didn’t think she’d actually take me up on it.”

“I put my mind to something and it happens.” she said as she snapped her fingers.


Next approached a man with long blonde hair and a bandana doing air guitar and a man with brown hair and a denim jacket doing a rock out symbol with his hand, “Rock and Spud, the Rockers.” Don announced.


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

“Spud wasn’t sure about doing this because he’s not super fit or good at much of anything, except rocking out!” he made guitar noises, “So I said ‘You just rock, bud! I’ll carry you!’” they continued rocking out.


Nearby, a butterfly landed on the finger of a girl wearing glasses and a red bandana while her partner, a woman wearing a brown vest and yellow tank top… stopped traffic so it could fly off, “Miles and Laurie, granola-loving hippie-dippie Vegans. …did they write to make themselves seem better or worse?” Don asked.


—Interview: Laurie and Miles—

“We want to win so we can donate to our favorite charities.”

“Save the Hunchback Walrus, Goat Milk Eco Warriors, People for the Ethical Treatment of Ants, so many great causes!”


Two women wearing glasses and orange tops approached next, “Ellody and Mary, scientific Genius girlfriends who say they will use their winnings to support the science community.” Don announced.


—Interview: Ellody and Mary—

“Astrophysics is underfunded. Reality shows offer monetary prizes.”

“Conundrum solved.”


A taxi drove up and dropped off two people with soft drinks in hand, one a familiar face wearing a druid outfit in place of his wizard one, and the other a woman dressed as a Valkyrie, “Leonard and Tammy, Live Action Roleplayers. …whatever that is.” Don announced in confusion.


—Interview: Leonard and Tammy—

“Pahkitew Island was tough on me! So I switched up my class to and partnered with my good friend Tammy to claim the Dragon’s Eye!”

“That’s dwarfish for win the million.” she said before playing an ocarina.


Lastly, the two old men in tennis uniforms that were always in the Aftermath’s audience approached, “And, Gerry and Pete, retired pro Tennis players and friendly Rivals.” Don announced.


—Interview: Gerry and Pete—

“We’re both very competitive. But for half a mil each? Game on!” they chuckled.

“Maybe we’ll get some new sponsorships! If anyone needs a pitchman for senior’s laxatives…”

“Call his agent!” they said in unison before chuckling.


Everyone lined up at the starting line, with some teams sizing up the competition and others making small talk. Jen and Tom turned to Crimson and Ennui, “Wow, you two are rocking that look.” Jen said. The Goths said nothing in response.

“Are you guys ready to rock!?” Rock asked nobody in particular but still eagerly awaited a response.

“Yeah! And we’re here to roll, man!” Brody said as he fist bumped Rock.

“Yeah! This is gonna rock!” Kitty said as Emma stared at her judgingly.

“Hey guys!” Katie and Sadie said in unison as they approached Owen and Noah.

“Oh, it’s so good to see you two!” Owen said as he hugged them.

“When you two said you’d signed onto another reality show, we should’ve known it was this one.” Noah said with a smile, “Why didn’t you guys just tell us?”

“We wanted to keep it a surprise.” Sadie said.

“Well it’s a great one! This is gonna be awesome!” Owen said.

“You got that right!” Katie agreed.

“Welcome, contestants! This is the starting line for your 26 part race around the world! Each part ends at a Chill Zone! Get there fast, because the last team to stand at a Carpet of Completion may be cut from the competition.” Don announced, “But the first team to arrive at the last Chill Zone will receive one million dollars!”

Almost everyone cheered or smiled at the mention of the prize. Don approached a totem of himself with a button on its head, “Look over here. This is our Ridonculous Tip Box, also known as the Don Box. Press this button to get the travel tips that will lead you through the Ridonculous Race. Ready, teams? Because your race around the world is about to begin. On your marks… get set… race! Wait, watch the face!” Don yelled as everyone began running and immediately trampled him.

Everyone arrived at the Don Box around the same time and pressed the button as quick as possible before all listening to whoever would read it aloud first, “‘Race on foot to the CN Tower and find the Don Box to get your next tip.’” Geoff read before he and Brody started running. Everyone else began their run once they got their tip.

Dwayne, Junior, Jacques, and Josee managed to pull ahead quickly, Jacques and Josee smiling at the camera the whole time, “There’s the tower!” Junior shouted.

“And here comes the competition!” Jacques said.

“Huh? Where?” Dwayne asked as he turned his head, only to run straight into a trashcan, which he tossed off of him… and right onto the Ice Dancers, “Oh, my bad!”

“Woah, nasty! Are you guys okay?” Geoff asked as he and Brody stopped next to them, only for them to toss the trashcan into the air and begin running, “Oh, rad.”

The trashcan then landed on Geoff and Brody. They didn’t stop running, though.

“There’s the Don Box!” Dwayne yelled as he and his son arrived at the CN Tower first and pressed the button.

“It’s an Either-Or challenge.” Junior read as the Ice Dancers arrived, “What’s that mean?”

Geoff and Brody, still with a trashcan on their heads, ran into a lamppost.

Cut to Don inside the tower, “An Either-Or challenge gives teams the choice between two unique challenges. In this case, they can either do Stairs, which entails climbing 144 flights of stairs to reach the world’s tallest observation deck, that’s just under a billion stairs, or Scares, where they’ll take the elevator before getting the scare of a lifetime by doing a sky walk all the way around the outside of the tower. Not to worry though, they’ll be wearing helmets. And as an extra precaution, a safety rail has been installed.” he explained, only for the rail to fall off.

“Teams must finish either task and then talk to this local guide to receive their next tip.” Don explained as he walked past a part-time worker who looked oddly familiar.

Cut to Sanders reading the tip, “144 flights of stairs? Yeah, we’ll do scares.” she said as she and MacArthur ran inside.

“Scares.” Tom said as he read he and Jen’s.

“Stairs’ll take too long! Scares!” Lightning said as B held up the tip. Ryan and Stephanie said nothing but silently agreed on Scares.

As Chet and Lorenzo fought over their tip, Chet let go of it, sending Lorenzo to the ground before saying, “Scares! Called it!”

“…Stairs.” Mickey said as he held he and Jay’s tip.


—Interview: Jay and Mickey—

“Mickey gets nosebleeds when he goes up too high too fast. Makes it pretty tough to take flights or, y’know, go up really tall towers.” he pulled the tip away from Mickey.

“Gah! Paper cut!”


Cut to Dwayne and Junior entering the elevator, “First in, alright! Way to go, Junior! Give me a high-five!” he said as he very quickly leaned down to high-five his son… only to miss and slam his hand into the elevator buttons. All 144 of them. Junior looked at him judgingly.


—Interview: Dwayne and Junior—

“For a skinny tower, there sure are a lot of floors!”


Dwayne whistled as he and Junior walked out of the elevator while the Surfer Dudes, Police Cadets, Fashion Bloggers, Ice Dancers, Brain and Brawn, Daters, and Stepbrothers walked in, “Hey, who pushed all the buttons!?” Geoff asked.

“Better take the stairs!” MacArthur said as they all ran out of the elevator, aside from Tom, Jen, and Sanders.

“Or we could just wait?” Sanders asked.

“Hustle!” MacArthur yelled as Sanders ran after her.

“Meh, this’ll probably still be faster.” Jen said as the elevator door closed.

Cut to Dwayne and Junior climbing the staircase, “If anyone asks, we chose stairs. Always stairs.” he said as Jay and Mickey followed close behind.

“While Father and Son and the Adversity Twins commit to climbing the absurd number of stairs, more teams choose Scares.” Don’t voiceover said as the camera cut to almost everyone else at the bottom floor, “But they’re in for a long wait.”

Cut to Tom and Jen in the elevator as it opened on every single floor. They turned to the camera, “Hey hey, Fashion Blog followers! We would like to take this time to talk about today’s fashion faux pas, which is….” Jen began as the door opened in front of a janitor in overalls.

“Overalls. Ugh. Nasty.” Tom said.

“I know, right? Ugh, like, get with today!”

Cut to Tom and Jen arriving on the top floor, with the janitor’s mop and bucket on their heads. Their mood changed once they looked around, “I don’t see any other teams… we’re in first place! Yes!” Jen yelled.

“Let’s hit the skywalk and strut all the way to the winner’s circle!” Tom said as they approached the door to the skywalk.

“We are so the team to beat.” Jen said smugly. That smugness soon dropped when they actually stepped outside, “We have to walk out here!?”

Cut back to the teams on the stairs, “Those that abandoned the elevator are in for a painful climb, and frankly, that’ll be more fun to watch.” Don’s voiceover said before the camera cut to the Adversity Twins.

“On the upside, we’re definitely not in last place! On the downside, that probably won’t be true for long….” Mickey said.

Cut to Kelly and Taylor arriving at the bottom floor, “Ugh! Thanks for being slow, now we’re in a race for last place. We when we get home, hire yourself a personal trainer.” Taylor told her mom.

“Great idea, sweetie!” Kelly replied.

“I know, that’s why I thought of it.”

Cut back to the stairs, “Sweet form, dudes! Keep it up!” Geoff told the Twins as he and Brody passed them.

“They seem nice.” Mickey said.

“No alliances, remember?” Jay said.


—Interview: Mickey and Jay—

“Jay doesn’t think we should form any alliances.”

“We’re soft meat. We’ll get left behind really easily.”


Lightning and B passed by the Twins not long after, “Hey, B, do those two remind you of Cameron?” Lightning asked. B shrugged before nodding.

Cut to Sanders catching her breath, “Ugh… thighs on fire… so queasy….” she said, only for MacArthur to lift her over her shoulder.

“You’re one of those skinny-fat people who can’t climb ten flights of stairs without spewing chunks, huh? What do you do, yoga?” she asked (smugly for whatever reason) before continuing to climb.

“As most of the teams continue to climb or wait… and wait… and wait some more…” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed the Reality TV Pros talking with the BFFFLs, Leonard meditating, Tammy polishing her ocarina, and the Goths standing emotionless, “The Fashion Bloggers are the first to reach the observation deck, but the Scare might be too much for them.”

“We can’t go out on that death walk! I am fashionably svelte! The wind will literally blow me away!” Tom told the tip person while he and Jen hugged in fear. The tip person rolled his eyes.

Just then, the elevator reached the bottom floor, “With the return of the elevator, the competition is heating up!” Don’s voiceover said. Only the Best Friends, Tennis Rivals, Goths, Sisters, Geniuses, and Vegans could make it in however, as Emma mashed the close door button as soon as possible, leaving the Mother and Daughter, LARPers, Reality TV Pros, Rockers, and BFFFLs in a five-way tie for last.

“Rude!” Taylor said angrily.

“Leonard? Is that you? What are you doing here?” Owen asked as he approached him and Tammy.

“We figured we might have a good shot at making it far.” Tammy said.

“Yeah! And my new robe has cloaking powers! Observe! Disappearacus Convincicus!” Leonard yelled before putting his arm in front of his face, “Can’t see me anymore, can ya?”

“Uh… I’m gonna go over there.” Owen said as he walked away. Tammy facepalmed at Leonard’s… Leonard-ness.

Cut to Tom and Jen complaining about the helmets provided by the tip guy, “Helmets!? Are you crazy!? You want us to ruin our hair!? No, I did not sign up for that!” Tom complained.

“Plus, aubergine really isn’t my color.” Jen said.

“It’s not, trust.”

The tip giver just looked at the camera.

Cut back to the stairs. Junior was still in the lead, though his father had fallen behind as the Surfer Dudes and Brain and Brawn ran past him, “Doing great, bro! Our calves are gonna be so toned after this!” Geoff said.

“Yeah, totally! We’re gonna look like Greek Gods from the knees down!” Brody said.

“I’ll be both Lighting and a Greek God! What would they even call that?” Lightning asked.

“No idea, man.” Geoff replied. B stopped for a second to facepalm.

Jacques and Josee dropped briefly to wave to the camera, “Hello, to all our fans! We love you!” Josee declared.

“Put me down, I can do this!” Sanders said to MacArthur.

“I beg to differ, chicken legs.” MacArthur replied.


—Interview: MacArthur and Sanders—

“It’s all in the glutes! I only use the stair machine at the gym. I’m basically 80% glutes at this point, they’ve taken over the rest of my muscles. You see this? That’s glutes.” she flexed, “It’s all glutes.”


“After an hour of stair climbing, some of our contestants are really losing it.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera cut to the Stepbrothers, who were very clearly out of breath.

“If we come in last… it’s your fault… doofus!” Chet said in between breaths.

“Hurry up… and climb faster… slowpoke!” Lorenzo replied in between breaths.

“Stop breathing on my back… sweatball!”

Meanwhile, the Adversity Twins weren’t fairing much better, “Stay with me, Mickey. Eyes wide!” Jay said.

“It’s okay, mom, I don’t need a new elephant….” Mickey replied deliriously.

“This is why we don’t visit a lot of skyscrapers.”

Cut to the second elevator arriving at the tip floor, “There’s the skywalk, come on!” Devin said as he and Carrie ran past Tom and Jen and grabbed their helmets.

“Hold on, I need to make sure my helmet is disinfected before we do this!” Tom said, effectively causing a line. A mostly disgruntled line.

Cut to Carrie and Devin on the skywalk, “Oh man….” Devin yelled nervously.

“Okay, you’ve always wanted to conquer your fear of heights, right?” Carrie asked.

“I’m not scared of heights, I’m scared of falling! Big difference.”

“Don’t worry, it’s a tv competition! It’s gotta be safe!” Carrie replied as the two watched a bird that… bizarrely looked like Scott… land on the safety net… and make it completely collapse.

Amidst the line inside, Gerry and Pete had managed to sneak through with their helmets and run out to the skywalk, “Ha! Now we’re in the lead! Way to snooze, chuckleheads!” Gerry mocked as he and Pete laughed and ran by them.

“You can do it! I believe in you!” Carrie told Devin.

“That makes one of us….” Devin replied as they began to slowly follow the Tennis Rivals.

Meanwhile, the elevator had arrived back at the bottom floor, “Make way for one more!” Owen yelled as he approached the elevator, having just returned from the bathroom.

“Sorry, no room.” Taylor said as she tried to push the close door button.

“Oh yes there is…!” Sadie said as she and Katie managed to hold the door open just long enough for Owen to make it inside.

Meanwhile, more teams were on the skywalk. Gerry and Pete lost their lead when the wind blew them back behind Carrie and Devin, “That’s it! Just put one foot in front of the other! I’m so proud of you, Devin!” Carrie said.

“I couldn’t do it without you, pal!” Devin replied as Carrie smiled, “Not going to die, not going to die, not going to die….”

Meanwhile, Emma briefly stopped to see her sister taking several selfies, “This is so cool!” Kitty yelled.

“Focus! This is life or death!” Emma replied.

“Come on, look at what we’re doing, it’s incredible! I feel so alive!”

“Yeah, I’ll make sure they put that quote on your tombstone.” Emma said as she grabbed Kitty.

“Promise me you’ll never let go!” Jen yelled as she and Tom held onto each other.

“Never!” Tom replied, “Can you believe people pay to do this?”

“We’re going this for you, Mother Earth! Don’t kill us!” Laurie yelled.

Cut back to the stairs, “Coming through, Cadets for the win!” MacArthur yelled.

“Not for long!” Jacques replied.

“The last elevator has arrived.” Don said as the final elevator made it to the top, “But while those teams still have to take the dreaded skywalk, teams who take the stairs are literally leaping into the lead.”

On cue, Jacques and Josee leapt out of the door from the stairwell, both drenched in sweat, “First place?” Josee asked.

The tip giver nodded and gave Jacques the tip, “‘Catch a flight with a zip, ride the line your tip.’ Eh?” Jacques asked.

“Teams must take a zip line over Lake Ontario to this airport and snag their next tip along the way. The line was tested this morning by our intern, Andrew.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed a hat in the water, “Condolences again to his family.”

Jacques and Josee immediately leapt onto the zip line, Josee grabbing the tip with ease, “Go Team Canada!” Jacques yelled.

“Thank goodness that’s over.” Devin said as he, Carrie, Gerry, and Pete ran back inside.

Pete fell to the ground, “Ow! Oh, my artificial knees just gave out!” he yelled.


—Interview: Pete and Gerry—

“Gotta say, agreeing to do this show was a great idea. We’ve been through way tougher battles than any of these kids. So what if they’re got more zing, more ambition, more blind optimism, more… this show was a terrible idea.”


Cut to MacArthur and Sanders arriving at the top, “Finally!” Sanders said as MacArthur dropped her.

“Yup! Now it’s your turn. Carry me.” MacArthur said.

“What!?”

“Ha! I’m joking! You couldn’t carry a loaf of bread!”


—Interview: MacArthur and Sanders—

“Don’t worry, I’m sure a lot of teams are carrying some dead weight.”

Sanders flipped her off, making MacArthur laugh.


Carrie finished reading her travel tip, “Zipline? I’ve always wanted to do that!” Carrie said.

“Zipline? I never wanted to do that!” Gerry yelled.

Cut to Jacques and Josee arriving at the mattresses at the bottom of the zipline before waving at the camera, “Thank you! We love you! Merci!” Josee said.

“…who are you waving to? There’s nobody here.” Don said.

“Our fans!” Jacques and Josee said in unison.


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“Our fans give us the energy we need to perform under extreme pressure. Without them, my partner Jacques would never be able to overcome his many faults.”

“Uh, why do you say ‘many’ like that?”

“You know why.”


Josee gave Jacques the tip, “Eh? ‘Book two seats on the next flight to Morocco.’” he read.

“There are three flights heading for Morocco, departing thirty minutes apart. Teams who make it onto the first flight have the distinct advantage of arriving first. Teams on the first flight should probably question why they even entered this race, because, wow, really?” Don said.


—Interview: Noah and Owen—

“Every reality show we’ve been on, we’ve lost. This time, no excuses, no distraction. We’ve got our eyes on the cheddar.”

“And the taste of foreign food! …I mean, winning! Wahoo!”


Cut to Carrie grabbing the tip as she and Devin ziplined, “We did it! You are the best!” Devin said. Carrie chuckled while blushing.


—Interview: Devin and Carrie—

“I had to do the race with Carrie. She’s, smart, fast, and determined!”

“Aww….”

“And my girlfriend Maggie was busy.”


Cut to Gerry and Pete on the Zipline, “Need a hand?” Gerry asked before pushing Pete off and laughing as he fell into the water below.

“That was for Wireton in ‘77!” Gerry yelled done. He then proceeded to grab the tip, “Gotcha!”

He then screamed as he fell into the water below because he grabbed it with both hands.

Cut to the BFFFLs and Pros on the skywalk, “Meh, we’ve done worse.” Katie said, though they were all struggling against the wind, Noah especially.

“Man, you need to put on a few pounds.” Owen said. Suddenly, the wind switched direction and started blowing Noah forward. Owen grabbed onto him, with Katie and Sadie grabbing onto Owen, as the wind pulled them all forward exponentially faster thanks to the wind catching Noah like a sail. The three managed to grab onto the doorframe of the entrance inside.

“Do not let go!” Noah yelled.


—Interview: Reality TV Pros and BFFFLs—

All of their hair was pointed to the left, “Maybe this show wasn’t our best call.” Noah said.

“Maybe….” Sadie said.


“Dude, check this out!” Rock said as he and Spud arrived on the skywalk. He spit forward, which the wind blew back into Spud’s face, “Heh, sorry!”


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

“The wind was howling like whshooo, and the spit hit his face like splat! And then there was bird and it was like caw, caw!”


Cut to MacArthur and Sanders at the zipline, “Whoever grabs the tip gets top bunk back at our dorm room!” MacArthur said.

“I already have the top bunk.” Sanders replied smugly.

“Not for long.” MacArthur said as they slid down.

Cut to the Surfer Dudes and Brain and Brawn reaching the top, “Yeah! We did it!” Brody said before collapsing.

“You alright!?” Lightning asked.

“Agh, my calves! My calves!” Brody yelled as the Father and Son and Daters arrived.

“Ooh, uh, sorry man! We’ve gotta go!” Lightning said as he and B ran to the tip person.

Cut to the Reality TV Pros and BFFFLs running inside, three of them shouting, “Wahoo!”. You can guess which one wasn’t.

The Geniuses walked in soon after, covered in splattered bugs, “Well, that was illuminating.” Ellody said as a fly flew out of Mary’s mouth.


—Interview: Ellody and Mary—

“Judging by the splatter, the wind velocity was 45 knots.”

“Twenty more and we’d be splattered.”


Cut to Carrie and Devin reading their travel tip in unison, “Morocco!? Wahoo!” they yelled before running off. Meanwhile, Sanders managed to grab the travel tip.

Cut to more and more teams pouring finishing up their skywalk while Brody was still in pain on the floor, “Leg cramp! Leg cramp!” Brody yelled.

“Just keep breathing, bro! Let me hear it!” Geoff said as the Stepbrothers arrived.

Meanwhile, more and more teams arrived at the airport, in order being the Police Cadets, Brain and Brawn, Father and Son, Reality TV Pros, BFFFLs, Sisters, Geniuses, Vegans, Daters, Fashion Bloggers, and Mother and Daughter, before they all began their race to the airport, “As more teams reach the tarmac and get seats on flights one and two, the race to not come in last intensifies.” Don explained.

Cut to Jay dragging Mickey by Geoff and Brody, “Come on, bro! We’ve gotta move!” Geoff said as he dragged Brody along.

“Potassium! Need potassium!” Brody yelled.

“Does anybody have a banana!?” Geoff asked before approaching the tip guy, “…hey, haven’t I seen you somewhere before?”

The tip giver nervously gave Geoff the tip and ran away.

Cut to the Stepbrothers fighting before reaching the tarmac, the Surfer Dudes landing right on tip of them, “Sorry, thanks for breaking our fall, dudes! Morocco? Awesome!” Geoff said before hopping off of them.

Then the Adversity Twins landed on them, “We did it! Oh, uh, sorry.” Mickey said.

“‘Take the next flight to Morocco.’ Come on!” Jay said.

“Yay. Flying.” Mickey said nervously as all the other teams arrived, with the Tennis Rivals finally crawling out of the water.

“The teams have arrived and the flights have been booked. Flight number one will carry Father and Son, Best Friends, Ice Dancers, Police Cadets, Brain and Brawn, Reality TV Pros, and BFFFLs. Flight number two carries the Daters, Sisters, Fashion Bloggers, Vegans, Mother and Daughter, and Rockers. And flight number three has the LARPers, Stepbrothers, Adversity Twins, Surfer Dudes, Tennis Rivals, and Goths. Who will win the first jaunt in our race? Tune into next time to find out! The Ridonculous Race is to be continued!” Don said to sign off the episode.

Notes:

And there’s our little stopgap in the middle of the challenge. Not that it matters, I’ll upload the second part asap, I’m not gonna make you wait. If it’s not up yet by the time you’re reading it, my apolocheese. Anyway, the most obvious difference here is that both Katie and Sadie and B and Lightning are here. Obviously I never hid Katie and Sadie’s inclusion. As duo characters they fit RR very well and have had an arc that’s last for like four seasons that needs a conclusion. As for B and Lightning, it always bothered me that no Gen 2 characters were in this cast when we had some Gen 1 and 3 characters. I decided I wanted to do more with B, and pairing him with Lightning worked for the Brain and Brawn theme, plus I could very easily come up with a plot for Lightning. Obviously neither team is winning since both Katie and Lightning already had their victory, but I was never gonna give the win to teams that weren’t part of the cast already anyway. Anyway fun fact, the tip giver in this episode looks near identical to Wily from Wireton, the guy in the video call in the Bridgette aftermath in World Tour, so screw it I decided they’re the same person. And Devin’s girlfriend’s name was changed because Shelly is *my* name and I don’t wanna share a name with her.

Current Placement: Father and Son, Best Friends, Ice Dancers, Police Cadets, Brain and Brawn, Reality TV Pros, BFFFLs, Daters, Sisters, Fashion Bloggers, Vegans, Geniuses, Mother and Daughter, Rockers, LARPers, Stepbrothers, Adversity Twins, Surfer Dudes, Tennis Rivals, Goths

Chapter 2: None Down, Twenty To Go-Part 2

Summary:

The twenty teams continue their race as they land in Morocco and try desperately to not go home first.

Notes:

Here we are with part two! Told ya it’d be quick.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time in the Ridonculous Race, twenty teams started a race around the world. After a lot of running, waiting, even more running, confronting fears, and pushing themselves further than I thought possible, everyone reached the airport and booked themselves on three different flights to Morocco. Flight number one with seven teams aboard has already departed. The next seven teams are on flight number two, which is about to take off. Meanwhile, the Goths, LARPers, Adversity Twins, Surfer Dudes, Stepbrothers, and Tennis Rivals’ flight will not be departing for another hour. Will one of these teams suffer the ultimate reality show humiliation and get kicked off first? Time to find out! This is… the Ridonculous Race!”

-Theme Song-

The episode opened on Don’s voiceover, “Twelve teams are already on their way to Morocco. Six are still at the airport waiting anxiously.” he said as the camera showed the airport.

“Sanitizer?” Mickey offered Jay.

“No need, I made a point of not touching anything. Juice?” Jay said as he offered his brother a juice box. While wearing oven mitts. And then Leonard and Tammy popped up from behind their seat.

“Greeting, gentlemen! What’s say you to an amalgamation of adversaries? A weaving of wizards and doppelgängers to rule them all!” Leonard said as Tammy tossed some confetti.

“Agh! I’m allergic to confetti!” Jay yelled before running off, Mickey running after him.

Meanwhile, Chet was using a payphone, “Your plan won’t work, mom! We won’t become friends because Lorenzo is a dumb head! Can’t you just to divorce his dad!?” he asked, only for Lorenzo to approach.

“Hey, is that my dad!?” Lorenzo asked.

“No, it’s my mom!” Chet replied as Lorenzo grabbed the phone.

“Dad! You’ve gotta divorce Chet’s mom!”

“Quit it!” Chet yelled as the two started fighting over the phone.

Cut to Leonard and Tammy behind the Goths, “Greetings! We wish to propose an unstoppable adjoining of alchemy and alabaster to vanquish those who dare to cross us!” Leonard said before Tammy tossed some confetti.

The Goths did not respond, “Surely you shall not say nay?” Leonard asked. The Goths got up and walked away. Tammy proceeded to throw more confetti on Leonard.

“C’mon, Tammy, go easy on that! We’ve only got the one bag!” Leonard said.

“But it’s so fun!” Tammy replied before tossing more, “And didn’t I say to cut back on the medieval talk for the alliance building?”


—Interview: Leonard and Tammy—

“Tammy and I first met in ninth grade, and we were immediately very close.”

“Literally. We were stuffed into the same locker.”

“And a friendship was formed as we calmly ate our lunches and waited for the janitor to locate the bolt cutters!”


Cut to Don showing a montage of photos of Morocco, “Morocco, originally named Italy before it was discovered there already was an Italy, is home to scoring hot foods, as well as scorchingly hot deserts. Flight number one has just landed. Now the teams need to find the Don Box and collect their next travel tip.” Don explained as the seven leading teams ran out of the airport towards the Don Box.

“Hurry!” Dwayne shouted as everyone grabbed their tip.

“‘The Spice is Right.’” Jacques read, “It’s an All-In challenge!”

The camera cut to Don by a spice booth, “And All-In challenge incentivizes that both team members take part in the challenge. In this case, teams must make their way to Yusuf’s spice kiosk and choose five spice from the bountiful array. Some are- Ow!” Don yelled as he tried to reach for a spice before Yusuf slapped his hand away, “Some are sweet, but some are so blisteringly hot, they’ll turn your tummy into a volcano of pain. Teams can pick whatever spices they want, but depending on their spice tolerance, it may come back to bite them later.”

Cut back to everyone reading their tips, “It says, ‘Pick five spices from the kiosk, ideally cumin, cinnamon…’” Devin read.

“‘…paprika, saffron, and ginger…’” Dwayne read.

“‘To receive your next travel tip.’ This should be-“ Katie began.

“Look out!” Owen yelled as he, Noah, Katie, and Sadie were trampled by the other five teams as they all ran to taxis, “T-taxi!”

Cut to Dwayne and Junior’s taxi, “Heh, see that? Right into a taxi and headed for first place! We’re doing great, pal! Yeah!” Dwayne said as his son sighed.


—Interview: Dwayne and Junior—

“I’m Dwayne! This is Dwayne Junior!”

“They already know that.”

“Uh, we’re a Father and Son team!”

“They know that too, Dad.”

“Well, we’re gonna win this thing! They didn’t know that, eh? Newsflash, just in! Father and Son team win the million! Yeah!”


Cut to Lightning and B’s taxi, “This’ll be no problem. I eat spices in restaurants, I might as well be a sha-expert!” Lightning declared. B raised an eyebrow at that.

Cut to the Reality TV Pros and BFFFLs’ taxi, which was a tad cramped because there were four of them.

“Even after Total Drama World Tour, I’m still kinda scared of flying. So…” Owen said to the camera before holding up a teddy bear, “His name’s Beary! Get it?”

“Because he’s a bear.” Noah said tiredly. Clearly, this was not the first time he had to say this.

“Yeah!” Owen said before laughing, “He keeps be calm when I fly. Noah doesn’t like him, but he likes Noah! Oh yes he does!”

Katie and Sadie struggled to hold in their laughter and Owen repeatedly pushed Beary into Noah’s face.

Cut to a shot of the second flight in the air, “Meanwhile, the teams on flight number two prepare for cold hearted battle!” Don’s voiceover said.

In actuality, they were not doing that. For example, Jen was reading a fashion magazine, “Oh, I’d look so good in that!” she said before getting interrupted by Tom snoring. She put an air bag over his mouth to keep him quiet.

Meanwhile, Rock was looking somewhat nervous, “Spud and I have never been on a plane before. Not scared, though! I’ve seen lots of planes on TV!” Rock said.

“Huh? Oh, yeah, I love that cartoon!” Spud said. What he was referring to would remain a mystery to everyone. The inner machinations of Spud’s mind are an enigma that nobody really knows the depths of, Spud included.

Cut to four of the taxis arriving at the spice kiosk, “These aren’t labeled. Hey, why aren’t they labeled!?” MacArthur asked.

Carrie pointed at a container, “It’s this one! This is cinnamon, this is cinnamon! This is cinnamon!” she declared.


—Interview: Devin and Carrie—

“Cinnamon, cinnamon cinnamon, cinnamon!” Devin mocked before they both laughed.

“You totally would’ve missed it, homie.”

“As if I would’ve missed it.”

“I’m the one who lives for cinnamon lattes.”

“Yeah, which you constantly spill on me.”

“Fair enough, I’ll never doubt your ability to detect cinnamon again.”


Cut to Lightning looking at a container, “This is cumin. Wait, no. Wait, sha-yeah! Wait, sha-no! Uh….” he said, unaware that B was already pointing at another container.

“That’s five.” Jacques said as Yusuf handed him a bag with a travel tip on it.

“After selecting five spices, the teams get their next travel tip from Yusuf.” Don’s voiceover announced.

“We’ve gotta ride to a restaurant in the desert. On a camel.” Lightning said as everyone looked at a bunch of camels.

As the other teams ran to their camels, Sanders decided to ask Yusuf, “Hey, is there a restaurant around here?” she asked.

Yusuf did not respond because he didn’t speak English, so Sanders did that thing where some people think talking loudly and slowly will help them understand, “A rest-o-raunt! We looking for-“ she said before MacArthur thankfully pulled her away.

“Easy, Sanders. He’s not deaf, he just speaks a different language. Sorry about that.” she said… before doing the exact same thing, “I am sore-ee! Apologizeio! You understand!?”

Cut to the four teams on their camels, “Ugh, gross! Man do, these camels stink!” Carrie said.

MacArthur smelled her armpit and grimaced, “She’s right! It’s, uh, it’s definitely the camels!”

“As the first teams head off into the desert, flight number two arrives in Morocco.” Don’s voiceover said as the teams on flight two ran to the Don Box, grabbed their tips, and made their way to the taxis, though Taylor and Kelly lagged behind.

“Taxi! Hurry up, Mom!” Taylor demanded.

Cut to a shot of the plane, “Meanwhile, flight number three is finally in the air as the teams discuss some strategy.” Don said. The camera showed Geoff and Brody not doing that and instead eating pretzels.

“If you try it with a higher arc, you’re boss.” Geoff said.

“I won’t let you down, dude.” Brody replied as he tossed a pretzel into a snoring Gerry’s mouth. He and Pete were already covered in pretzels, “Score!”

Cut to the Reality TV Pros, Father and Son, and BFFFLs at the spice kiosk, “Um… I, uh… hm….” Owen said as he looked at the spices.


—Interview: Owen and Noah—

“Picking spices wasn’t easy. But I didn’t panic!”


Owen then panicked, “Why do you all look the same!?” he yelled before running off, Noah trying his best to catch him. Dwayne looked at him with sympathy.


—Interview: Dwayne and Junior—

“It’s not a man’s job to know spices. It ancient times, women were the spice collectors and men were the hunters! Ah, those were the days. Men had the power, and-“

“…you know mom’s gonna see this on tv, right?”

“…and times have changed. For the better. Yay.”


“This should do.” Sadie said as she held up her and Katie’s bag, only to turn and see the approaching taxis.

“Oh no, the other teams are coming! We’re gonna fall behind!” Junior said worriedly.

“Uh, let’s just pick out any five!” Dwayne said.

“Good plan. Just give us the five closest to you. Come on man, snap to it! My teammate will eat anything, I once saw him chow down on half a shower curtain!” Noah said.

“There were pictures of cupcakes on it!” Owen said.


—Interview: Ellody and Mary—

“We predict there’s an eating element to the next challenge, so picking the right spices is of the upmost importance.”


“Cumin, cinnamon, paprika, saffron, ginger.” Mary and Miles said in unison as they pointed to the same containers.

“That was surprisingly elementary.” Ellody said.

“I know, right?” Laurie agreed.

“Are you guys having some trouble?” Katie asked as she and Sadie watched Noah try to lift him and Owen’s camel to its feet.

“Darn thing… won’t… get up…!”

“Don’t worry, Izzy taught me some camelese!” Owen said before making camel noises.

“As more teams reach the spice kiosk, flight number three has finally arrived in Morocco. They’ll need to hurry if they hope to catch any of the teams already in search of the culinary.” Don’s voiceover said.

The camera cut to the Pros and BFFFLs’ camels just ahead of the Father and Son’s. Dwayne was continuously slapping the camel’s hump, “Yah! Faster, boy! Yah!” he said before the camel let out a groan.

“Dad, I think the camel’s going to pass out….” Junior said.

“Not to worry, son, camels are the ships of the desert! They’re tireless!” Dwayne said. He slapped the camel again and it passed out, “Oh great, ours is broken.”

Cut to the Sisters alone at the spice kiosk, “Okay, last one. Cumin, cumin… which one is cumin….” Emma asked herself.

“I think it’s this one.” Kitty said as Mickey and Jay’s taxi arrived.

“This is no time for guessing games, Kit! Uh, I dunno, this one?” Emma said as she pointed at a container.

“So you can guess but I can’t?”

“Mine is an educated guess. Can you please not throw a temper tantrum right now!?” Emma asked. Kitty was baffled at her sister’s lack of self awareness, “Hurry up!”

As Kitty and Emma left, Jay looked at a container, “Is this one cinnamon?” he asked before sneezing, causing it to fly everywhere.


—Interview: Jay and Mickey—

“Adding cinnamon to our allergy list.”


Leonard and Tammy ran up next, “Greetings! Do you accept Dragon Coin?” Leonard asked as he pulled out a pile of doubloons. Tammy looked baffled.

“The last teams gather spices, but they’ve still got a long journey ahead of them.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed Laurie and Miles walking with their camel.


—Interview: Laurie and Miles—

“Our camel, Rami, was beautiful, and deserts are really hot! If we win the million, we’re launching a stop riding camels campaign!”

“Take hikes, not humps!”

“…for the love of all that is good and holy, pick a better slogan.”


Cut to Leonard and Tammy getting their spice bag.


—Interview: Leonard and Tammy—

“We’re currently in last place, but that’s no cause for concern.”

“We were delayed because Leonard kept insisting on paying the spice guy in Dragon Coin.”

“And he’ll rue that choice when Armetheus the Dragon Ruler takes the throne!”

“Leonard. Please. Stop.”


“Things are starting to heat up as the Cadets are the first to reach the desert restaurant.” Don’s voiceover said as the Police Cadets did just that.

“There’s the Don Box!” Sanders said as she hopped off of her camel while MacArthur fell off of it.

“Ugh, I can’t take this heat! Someone turn off the sun!” MacArthur cried out.

Sanders grabbed the tip, “‘It’s a Botch-or-Watch challenge. Just Stew It.’” she read.

“That’s a challenge only one of us does, right?” MacArthur asked.

“Yes MacArthur, that’s right.” Don’s voiceover said, though obviously she couldn’t hear him because that was added in post.

“‘Hand your spices to the chef so he can add them to a bowl of Moroccan stew, which one of you must eat.’” Sanders read.

“Ugh… I hope we picked the right spices, or this could get ugly fast….” MacArthur said.

“‘When you’ve finished your stew, race on foot as fast as you can to the Chill Zone, because….’” Sanders read before the camera cut to Don at the Chill Zone.

“The last team to meet me here may be cut from the race.” Don finished.

The chef handed the Cadets the stew, “I can’t do it! I’m sweating like a perp being questioned inside a hot dog cart!” MacArthur said.

“Okay, eww.” Sanders said as she grabbed the bowl while the Best Friends, Ice Dancers, and Brain and Brawn arrived.

“Come on, Bunbun! Don’t let us down!” Josee said to a rabbit’s foot in her hands,


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“I’m not superstitious at all. I just believe that this rabbit’s foot is responsible for everything good in my life.”

“Can I rub it?”

Josee laughed, “Of course you can’t!”


Meanwhile, Dwayne was still trying to pull he and Junior’s camel as the LARPers passed them, “I don’t wish to overstep, but it’s faster if you ride the camel.” Leonard said with a frankly unprecedented air of cockiness.

“Well thank you very much!” Dwayne yelled angrily.

“You’re welcome!” Tammy yelled back.

“Greetings, ladies!” Leonard said as he and Tammy passed by the Vegans.

“Thought you might wanna know you’re still not in last!” Tammy said.

“Take hikes, not humps!” Miles repeated.

“…I feel insulted.”

“Please. Come up with a better slogan. I beg of you.” Laurie said to her partner.


—Interview: Laurie and Miles—

“Miles and I became friends when we met at an anti-meat meeting.”

“When Laurie suggested we call them ‘ings’ instead of meetings, I knew we were meant to be together.”

“I was mostly joking when I- wait, how exactly do you mean that?”

“What do you mean?”

“The whole ‘together’ thing...? Because like… I mean, uh….”

“Wait, uh, are we not…? I thought we were, uh….”


While Laurie and Miles questioned if each other had a different view on what kind of relationship they had, the camera cut to most of the other teams on camels, “While the LARPers dig themselves out of last place, the race for first heats up as more teams dive into the restaurant challenge.” Don announced before the camera cut to several teams arriving.

Carrie watched Devin drink their stew bowl before sighing wistfully, “Oh, Devin….” she said.

“Hey, I thought your team name was ‘Best Friends’?” Sadie asked smugly as she approached her.

“Um… that… that was… I was just….” Carrie stammered nervously as Sadie got more and more of a knowing look on her face. Carrie sighed, “Okay, I’ve watched Total Drama and I know you won’t blab about this, so… I love him! I’ve loved him since we were four and he peed in our turtle pool!”

“Huh?” Sadie asked in utter confusion.

“I mean, that’s obviously not why I love him, it’s just when it started. It went away for a while, but now it’s back full force! But after all this time, how do I tell him!? And what if he doesn’t feel the same way!?”

Sadie sighed, “I guess we’re in the same boat, huh?” she asked before looking at Katie trying to drink the stew but having to stop every five seconds.

“I don’t think we picked the right spices!” Katie yelled.

Sadie chuckled, “You’re doing great!” she yelled back before turning back to Carrie.

“Crushing on your childhood best friend is hard….” Carrie said.

“Tell me about it. I wanna just run up to her and say, ‘Hey, I’m head over heels in love with you!’, but I’m pretty sure she’s crushing on someone else….”

“And Devin’s got a girlfriend already, Maggie. Ugh.” Carrie said before looking at the camera that was recording their whole conversation, “…who will see this on tv.”

“And Katie’s gonna see this, too….”

Carrie facepalmed, “What are we doing!?” she asked.

Just then, Devin held up the bowl and cheered, “Yeah! Done! Wahoo! Come on, we’re in first!” Devin yelled to Carrie.

“Nice!” she replied before turning back to Sadie, “Well, uh, good luck!”

“Yeah, you too!” Sadie said as Carrie ran over to Devin.

Meanwhile, several other teams were arriving. The Tennis Rivals’ camel was running incredibly fast and launched them off into the restaurant at full speed.

Meanwhile, Sanders was taking small sips of the stew before wiping her face with a napkin after every single sip. MacArthur felt herself going insane while watching, “Stop wiping your face and chug!” she yelled.

This is how civilized people eat.” Sanders replied.

“This isn’t a tea party, it’s a race for a million dollars! Chug!” MacArthur said before holding open Sanders’ mouth and pouring the rest in before holding up the empty bowl, “Freeze! I mean, done! Woo!”

Sanders looked somewhat baffled, “Oh, allow me to get that for you, Princess.” MacArthur said before rubbing Sanders face with the napkin incredibly quickly. If anything, that made it worse.

Meanwhile, Jacques was cheering as Josee chugged her stew elegantly, “A wonderful performance of grace and efficiency! Bravo!” she said.

“Uh-oh! Move it!” MacArthur said.

Cut to Devin and Carrie running before Carrie tripped. Without missing a beat, Devin picked her up, “Gotcha, homie!” he said.

“Woah! Easy, Romeo.” Carrie replied.


—Interview: Devin and Carrie—

“I wonder if it’s as easy for the other teams to be this close. I mean, we’re such good friends that for us it’s like, whatever.”

“Yeah, uh, totally! Friends….”


Meanwhile, some of the other teams were fairing quite well. Crimson didn’t seem to be having much trouble with her stew, and neither did Ryan. That didn’t stop Stephanie from cheering him on, however, “Do it, baby! Show that stew you’re the man!” she said.

In contrast, Brody and Mary felt like they were dying with each sip of the bowl while their partners watched obliviously and chatted with each other, “When I first met Brody, he was eating a cat’s hairball on a dare. It was pure awesome!” Geoff said.

“I met Mary at an engineering student’s potluck dinner. We both brought Pi Chart pies. And so did twelve other students… but something about Mary and I just… clicked.” Ellody said happily.

Geoff chuckled, “Man, now I want pie.”

Meanwhile, Owen’s face was incredibly red as he tried to eat the stew, “Hot! Hot! Hot! I think we picked the wrong spices!” he said.

“T-tell me about it….” Katie said as she took another sip of her bowl.

“C’mon, Owen, you’re about as picky as a raccoon.” Noah said.

“You’ve totally got this, Katie!” Sadie said.

Meanwhile, MacArthur and Sanders were moving towards the Chill Zone, though Sanders was clutching her stomach, “Oh, I think I’ve got a stew cramp….” she said.

“Never leave a man behind.” MacArthur said as she picked Sanders up over her shoulder and began running.

“Ow! This hurts, too!”

“Not my fault you’ve got no meat on your bones.”

Cut back to those still drinking the stew, “Ha! Done!” Gerry yelled.

“How are they already finished!? They were some of the last people here!” Noah said in confusion. He then noticed how: Pete poured the entire bowl in his mouth at once and hadn’t even begun trying to swallow any of the stew yet.

“Ugh….” Emma said as she coughed a bit.

“C’mon, Emma! You can do it!” Kitty said.


—Interview: Emma and Kitty—

“We chose some of the wrong spices.”

“Um, you chose all the spices.” Emma glared at her, making Kitty nervous, “Which is good, because I was just gonna guess! Heh heh, phew!”


“Woah, slow down, Tom! You don’t wanna get anything on that shirt!” Jen said as Tom drank the stew.

Tom gasped, “You are so right! Can you image!?” he asked.

“I hate the way you eat!” Lorenzo yelled at Chet, only for him to spit his stew at his face, “Focus on the challenge, dork! …I hate the way you slurp!”

Cut back to Carrie and Devin, “This is taking a while! We’re not lost, are we!?” Devin asked.

“No, look! It’s right there!” Carrie yelled. They cheered as they ran between two palm trees and onto the Carpet of Completion, where Don was waiting.

“Welcome to the Chill Zone. You’re the first team to arrive, congrats.” he said as the duo cheered.

“We did it! We did it! Man… I wish I could call Maggie.” Devin said.

“Yeah. Maggie.” Carrie said as she chuckled nervously.


—Interview: Devin and Carrie—

“Coming in first is a bit of a shock! I mean, I knew we’d be a great team, but….”

“First place round one? Wow!”


Cut back to Owen panting as he drank more of the stew, “Need… need… water!” he yelled. He then noticed a camel drooling. As he ran over, Katie blocked him.

“No! You know how squeamish I can get, no!” Katie yelled. Unfortunately, the thought made nearby teams hear and nearly puke at the thought.

“You better keep that down, Chet, or we’ll lose!” Lorenzo said.


—Interview: Lorenzo and Chet—

“My dad is a motivational speaker, and he’s taught me everything there is to know!”


“Swallow! Do it! Do it!” Lorenzo yelled as Chet reluctantly kept his puke down.

“My barf was actually less spicy than the stew….” Chet said.

“They must not have picked the right spices.” Leonard said as he and Tammy arrived, with Laurie and Miles trailing not far behind, though they were still in the midst of their own awkward conversation about the nature of their relationship.

“Look, I don’t know, I just… y’know, we spend like…. basically all our time together, and….” Miles said awkwardly.

“Yeah, but I didn’t think that was like… y’know, as… l-look, we’ve gotta put this aside for a bit and finish the challenge.” Laurie said.

“I… yeah, alright.”

Meanwhile, MacArthur was still running with Sanders over her shoulder, “This hurts so bad!” Sanders yelled before heading Jacques laughing from behind her.

“Huh?” MacArthur said as she turned her head to see Jacques lifting Josee above his head with one hand, “Well that’s just creepy.”

Jacques said waved smugly as he passed the Cadets… only to run into a bush. MacArthur chuckled, “Later, skaters! You see what I did there?” she asked Sanders.

“Yeah.”

“Cuz they’re actually skaters.”

“Yeah, I got it.”

As more teams finished their stew, the Cadets and Ice Dancers continued their bitter race for… second place. MacArthur leapt and landed on the Carpet of Completion just before them, “Hey, who called the cops? What fun. You’re second place, well done.” Don said.

“Alright! Yeah!” MacArthur yelled as she dropped Sanders.

Don turned to the Ice Dancers, “So, as a Canadian ice dancing team, you probably hear this a lot. Third place!” he said. Josee smiled in rage.


—Interview: Ice Dancers—

Josee was throwing things everywhere in a blind rage.


“Haha, yeah!” Pete yelled as he and Gerry arrived.

“What the-!? You two were in flight number three!? How’d you get here fourth!? What happened to the other teams!?” Don asked.

“They’re moving a lot faster now!” Lightning said as he and B ran onto the carpet.

“Alright, Brain and Brawn fifth!” Don said.

“Sha-yeah!” Lightning said.

The camera showed Don announcing more teams as they arrived, “Daters sixth! Surfer Dudes in seventh! Geniuses, you’re eighth! Reality TV Pros in ninth followed by the BFFFLs in tenth! Rockers take eleventh! Fashion Bloggers in twelfth! Sisters, thirteenth!” he said.

“Thirteenth!? You have to start doing more!” Emma said to Kitty.

“I would love to do more, please!” Kitty said.

“I’ll tell you when you can do more, okay!? I will tell you!” Emma said. Kitty sighed.

Cut to Dwayne and Junior finally arriving at the restaurant, “Get up, you have to eat the stew!” Junior said.

“I’m… I’m coming! In a minute!” Dwayne said as he caught his breath.

“My mom’s done!” Taylor yelled before running off.

“N-not so fast!” Kelly yelled as she tried to keep up with her.

“We’re done!” Lorenzo said.

“Oh, I don’t feel so good….” Chet said as they stared running.

“That’s because you ate puke, puke eater!”

“You’re a puke-eater watcher!”


—Interview: Junior—

“I didn’t sign up for this show and I don’t really want to be here, but now that I am, I sure don’t wanna be the first team kicked out!”


“Come on, Dad! Like you always tell me, never say quit!” Junior said.

“Actually pal, it’s never say never.” Dwayne replied.

“I don’t really listen to you, just get up and eat!”

Cut to more teams arriving at the Chill Zone, “Fourteenth!” Don called as the Adversity Twins arrived.

“Wahoo!” they said in unison.

“Mother and Daughter in fifteenth. Goths take sixteenth. Stepbrothers, seventeenth. That leaves the Vegans, LARPers, and Father and Son. One of these teams may be heading home.” Don announced. Leonard and Miles weren’t having much issue with their stew, whereas the Father and Son’s had just finished cooking.

“I hope we picked the right spices.” Dwayne said. A fly then landed in the stew. And caught on fire.

“Dad, we’re in last place. You’ve gotta hurry and down this stew!” Junior said.

“Level completed!” Tammy announced as she threw confetti.

“Onward to victory!” Leonard said as they ran off.


—Interview: Dwayne and Junior—

“So, what’s a little spice. Yeah, let’s do this thang! Heh, thang. I sound like a kid when I talk like that.”

“You really don’t.”


Dwayne let out a battle cry as he began putting the stew into his mouth, “Wow.” Junior said, impressed.

“We’re done!” Laurie said as she and Miles ran pat them just as Dwayne finished the stew.

“Done!” Junior said. And then his dad went cross-eyed.

“Oh no! I can’t see! Temporary blindness!” he said in a panic.

“Come on!” Junior said as he grabbed his arm and began running.

“Yes! We’re catching up!” Miles said as she and Laurie got closer to the LARPers.


—Interview: Laurie and Miles—

“It’s so early in the race, it would be a shame to be sent home now.”

“But, I did give Rami the camel my email address, so I hope to keep in touch.”


—Interview: Tammy and Leonard—

Tammy held her head in her hands, “They were beginning to catch up. So tell them what you did!”

Leonard looked awkward, “…I used magic…?”


As they were running, Leonard suddenly stopped and pulled out a staff, “Spell of slumber!” he yelled.

“What the-!? What are you doing!?” Tammy yelled as the other four passed them.

“Why isn’t this working!?”

“Because you’re not- that’s not even a Druid spell, you- come on!” Tammy yelled as she grabbed his arm and desperately tried to catch up.

Don watched as the three teams rapidly approached the Chill Zone. Then, one arrived, “Congrats, Vegans. You’re eighteenth.” Don announced.

“Yes!” Miles said before hugging Laurie, only to back off, “Wait, can I… or is that, uh….”

“Well, I don’t… I don’t know, what are we?” Laurie asked as they walked off.

“And here comes nineteenth!” Don announced as Junior and Dwayne ran onto the Carpet, though Dwayne didn’t stop.

“Are there any trees!? Warn me if you see a tree!” Dwayne yelled.

“We’re almost there, dad!” Junior called out.

“How long are you gonna let him run for?” Don asked.

“I just needed a little break.”


—Interview: Dwayne and Junior—

“Nineteenth place!? We have got to do better, pal! Oh, I know, we’re gonna stay up all night and talk strategy!”

“…great.”


Cut to Leonard and Tammy approaching Don, “The Ridonculous Race is about skill. It’s about determination. It’s not about magic.” he said.

“I told him that before we got here, but did he listen? No. Why would he?” Tammy said.

“Sorry….” Leonard said.

“You’re done.” Don said.

“I think we could’ve done better.” Tammy said as a montage of their short time in the show played.

“I got to do a lot of things I never tried before, so that’s something.” Leonard said.

“Y’know, despite your blunder, I’m glad we did this together. We can share this memory. And learning experience.”

“I still don’t get why we have to walk back to the airport….” Leonard said as the episode ended on Leonard and Tammy walking back through the desert together.

Notes:

I initially didn’t want to have anyone who got eliminated first once to ever be eliminated first again. But… I broke the rule this one time since nobody but the LARPers could be first. And this is technically a spinoff anyway so it’s different. Leonard is only meant to be cannon fodder and while I made Tammy more different in case I ever want to use her again later, she’s still teamed up with Leonard. But hey, the race had barely even begun. We’re still on the three day upload schedule btw.

Current Placements: Best Friends, Police Cadets, Ice Dancers, Tennis Rivals, Brain and Brawn, Daters, Surfer Dudes, Geniuses, Reality TV Pros, BFFFLs, Rockers, Fashion Bloggers, Sisters, Adversity Twins, Mother and Daughter, Goths, Stepbrothers, Vegans, Father and Son

Out: LARPers

Chapter 3: French is an Eiffel Language

Summary:

The race takes the contestants to France, where they're tasked with drawing caricatures, exploring the catacombs, and racing a cheese boat to the finish line.

Notes:

And we’re back in the race. This was always a fun episode. Then again I feel like most episodes this season were.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on the Ridonculous Race, wasted shopping for spices and cameling through the Moroccan desert, our teams built up a healthy appetite, and I lost mine. The winners were Best Friends Carrie and Devin. In my book, everyone else was a loser, but we could only eliminate one team, and it needed up being the LARPers thanks to Leonard’s delusions. I’m not gonna lie, I’m not too sad about it. But that was then, and this… the Ridonculous Race!”

-Theme Song-

Open on Don at the Chill Zone, “Yesterday’s Chill Zone is today’s starting line. Teams depart in the order they arrived, starting with yesterday’s winners, the intriguingly platonic Best Friends.” Don said as Carrie grabbed the tip from the Don Box and handed it to Devin.

“Ah, wow! Looks like we’re going to Paris!” Devin said.

“No way!” Carrie replied happily.

A montage of photos from Paris played, “Paris, France. Home of the Mona Lisa, tiny coffees, and other things that annoy me like you wouldn’t believe.” Don said as the montage showed a mime, “Once in Pairs, teams must make their way here, to the Eiffel Tower, and find their next tip.”

Carrie and Devin ran to the nearby mopeds and got going, “Wahoo! Let’s go!” Carrie cheered.


—Interview: Carrie and Devin—

“I’m so excited! Paris is the most romantic place in the world!”

“Yeah, and after I win the million, I’m going back to Paris! With Maggie!”

“Yeah… right….” she looked at the ground sadly.

“I miss you so much, baby!”


Cut to MacArthur reading the travel tip, “‘There’s nothing Eiffel about the Parisian landmark.’” she read.

“Eiffel Tower, Paris! Let’s roll!” Sanders said.

Cut back to Devin and Carrie, “Almost there! Can you loosen your grip, homie?” he asked, only for the two of them to hear a fake siren.

“Wee-oo! Wee-oo! Move aside, emergency police business!” MacArthur said as the passed them.

“Wait, isn’t that one of the other teams?” Carrie asked.

“Yes!” MacArthur said as she and Sanders high-fived. Just then, the Ice Dancers passed them, smiling and waving at the camera the whole time. And then the Tennis Rivals passed the Ice Dancers.

“Ha! You snooze you lose!” Gerry yelled… only to drive right into a sign, allowing the other three teams to pass them again.


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“Being sports heroes, we never know when the cameras  be on us, so we have to smile all the time!”

“All the time! Even in our sleep!”

“It’s very painful!”


—Interview: MacArthur and Sanders—

“What’s with those Ice Dancers? Do they ever stop smiling? Do they sleep that way!? Do they cry smiling!? I’m gonna find out!”

Sanders chuckled, “She gets a little fixated.”


Cut to some of the other teams, such as the Sisters and Mother and Daughter, driving along. Meanwhile, the Adversity Twins drove through a sign. Crimson put up a parasol as Ennui began driving while she watched the Fashion Bloggers loading a carpet into their moped.


—Interview: Jen and Tom—

“If we had known the fashion capital of the universe was our next stop, we might not have spent so much on a hand-woven Moroccan carpet.”

They spoke in unison, “Paris! Eeee!”


Jacques and Josee slid into the airport as extravagantly as possible, “Two for Paris! Do you offer upgrades for Olympians?” Josee asked.

“Ah, yes. Free upgrade for all gold medal peoples, mm-hm.” the man at the counter said.

“Economy is fine.” Josee said bitterly as the Cadets, Ice Dancers, Tennis Rivals, Brain and Brawn, and Daters ran in. And then the Surfer Dudes drove their moped into the airport.


—Interview: Brody and Geoff—

“I love mopeds! I tried to jump one over my pool last summer and it ended up smashing through my neighbor’s gazebo!” the duo laughed.

“Dude, but we shouldn’t laugh. You totally ruined that wedding.” the duo laughed again, “Free cake! Totally worth me having to bail you out!”


Meanwhile, Chet was still driving his moped. Whole Lorenzo had his hands over his eyes, “Get your hands off my face!” he yelled.

“Get your face off my hands!” Lorenzo yelled back. By some miracle, they managed to pass the Fashion Bloggers.

“The carpet’s slowing us down! Ditch it!” Jen said.

“But….” Tom began.

“Tom. We’re going to Paris.

Tom sighed sadly, “Oh, you’re free. Fly!” he said before letting it go… and then it slammed into Dwayne and Junior, causing them to crash. Yet, somehow, they weren’t last. Because the Vegans were pedaling their moped. …while still discussing the nature of their relationship.


—Interview: Laurie and Miles—

“We walked our camel through the desert yesterday so he could stay hydrated.”

“And today, we’re pedaling our moped so we don’t use its fuel.” she gasped, “I wish there was a way we could give this moped to our camel! Right?”

Miles said nothing to that.


Cut to Tom and Jen noticing Dwayne and Junior walking into the airport, very bruised up, “Oh no, what happed to you?” Jen asked.

“Strangest thing, hit by a carpet! It could’ve killed us!” Dwayne replied. Tom and Jen’s eyes widened before they started nervously chuckling and backing away, much to the confusion of Dwayne and Junior.

Don began a voiceover, “Nine teams wait anxiously at the airport to board flight number two, which doesn’t take off for another hour and a half, so we covered it with sad face stickers, which is hilarious. But the first ten teams are already Paris-bound on flight number one.” Don announced as the camera showed the Best Friends and Daters eating the in-flight snacks, the Police Cadets reading a travel brochure, the Reality TV Pros (or more specifically Owen) talking with the BFFFLs, the Tennis Rivals and Ice Dancers sleeping, the Surfer Dudes struggling to open their chips, the Geniuses reading books, and B also reading a book while Lightning lifted a weight.

To save the time of watching people just sit on a plane, they cut to the plane landing, “Flight number one has landed, and the race for first place is on!” Don announced as the center’s showed the teams running into their taxis and giving directions.

Cut to the Ice Dancers’ taxi arriving at the Eiffel Tower, “Golf medal! WahAAAAH!” Josee yelled as the Police Cadets’ taxi rear-ended them.

“Nailed it!” MacArthur said because apparently she drove the taxi before running to the Don Box and getting the tip, “Huh, it’s another Botch or Watch.”

Cut to Don standing next to a tip giver who resembled Van Gogh and stack of notebooks, “In this Botch or Watch, whoever didn’t easy the stew in Morocco must draw a caricature of their partner. When this local French artist approves of the drawing, they’ll receive their next tip.” he explained as seven other taxis drove up. Some people, like Brody, Josee, Ryan, Lightning, Owen, Katie, and Sanders posed for their respective partners, while Mary and Devin just stood neutrally for theirs, not that it dissuaded either Ellody or Carrie from looking lovingly at them.

“This just in, flight number two has landed!” Don announced as the camera showed the remaining teams running out of the airport, “As remaining teams head for the Eiffel Tower, teams from flight number one strain to finish the first challenge.”

“Donesters!” Geoff said as he handed a drawing of Brody flexing that was drawn on the level of artistry you’d expect from Geoff to the tip giver.

“Dude, you drew me awesome!” Brody said. The tip giver gave a thumbs up as he handed the Surfers their tip while they high-fived.

“‘Go down, down, down, find the cheese so round, where your next tip is found.’ Huh?” Geoff asked after reading the tip, only to see a rat run into a manhole with a sign pointing to it, “Ah yeah, we’re swimming with rats!”

Cut to Don below ground holding a flashlight, “Welcome to the catacombs, where ancient Parisians buried the victims of the plague. Teams must use their noses to navigate this maze of tunnels and find the correct exit and their next travel tip, hidden amongst these wheels of Roquefort cheese.” he explained.

Cut to Tom and Jen’s cab, “So, since Paris is like the City of Love, have any of the other competitors caught your eye?” Jen asked.

“Eh, none of the guys we’re up against are really my type.”

“Well I think a lot of the girls are gorgeous.

“Then maybe you’ll finally find a girlfriend. You know I’m in your corner!” Tom said. And then their cab got a flat tire. And then they looked out the window. And saw a clothing store. That was on sale, “A flat tire in luxury boutique heaven during a one-night only midnight madness event, come on!”

“The universe wants us to go shopping, it’s fate!”

“Or… the ultimate test of our wills.”

“We are already behind, we can’t just stop, drop, and shop.”


—Interview: Tom and Jen—

“If we come in last, we’re probably going home.”

“And hello, the longer we stay on the race, the longer we can promote our blog,” they began speaking in unison, “Now Trending with Tom and Jen!”


“…of course, it is going to take a few minutes to fix that tire….”

The duo squealed as they ran in for the fastest shopping spree of their lives.

Cut to the tip giver denying Carrie’s drawing, “What do you mean, ‘no’, Carrie’s literally an art student!” Devin said.

The tip giver showed Devin the drawing. It wasn’t a caricature per se, more so… a picture of a quite muscular Devin naked with rose buds and cherubs surrounding him and covering his crotch.

Without missing a beat, Devin said, “Oh, I get it. It’s too realistic.” completely unironically.

Meanwhile, Owen was posing so that it looked like he was eating the Eiffel Tower. He looked to see Katie posing by giving a peace sign, also seeing that Sadie was looking at her lovestruck, which as per usual, Katie didn’t notice. Owen whispered quietly so that only she could hear him, “Psst, Katie!”

“What?” Katie whispered back.

“We’re in Paris again! Are you gonna tell Sadie how you feel while we’re here?”

Katie felt her face go red, “W-what!? N-no! It’s too risky!” she whispered.

Owen sighed, “Katie, remember when we here two years ago?” he asked.

“You mean when we had to collect those sculpture pieces?”

“Yeah! Remember how you were sad about Sadie and how you were too scared to ask her out?”

“…yeah. And you told me-“

“Every relationship’s gotta take a risk to start! And you told me you were gonna tell her eventually!”

“…yeah, I know….”

“It’s been two years, and you two are just as close, if not closer. She told us she’s bi, remember? You don’t have to worry about her not liking girls.”

Katie chuckled, “Sorry, just thinking about how Izzy threw a party for all of our friend group being queer.”

Owen chuckled too, “Yeah, she’s so funny. Shame she and Eva were too busy for this race... anyway, two years ago, in this country, we had basically this same conversation, and you promised me you’d tell her eventually. Do you really wanna keep spending all this time just pining after her and not saying anything about it?”

“…no, it’s eating me up inside that I haven’t said anything. …I’m just… not ready yet.”

Owen sighed, “Oh well… look, when you-“

“…but I will be.”

“Huh?”

“You’re right. I can’t keep hiding how I feel about her. I’m making a promise right now. Before this race ends, I’m gonna tell her. I… I don’t know what’ll happen from there… but I’m gonna tell her. You have my word.”

“Really? That’s awesome! If you need help, I’m here for ya! Noah’s still in a bit of a funk right now, but he’ll probably try and help too. Maybe you can ask Geoff for help too! Or even B! Or Lightning!”

“Yeah, I don’t think I’ll need Lightning’s help.” she whispered before she and Owen chuckled, “But I promise, I’ll tell her. I’m… not sure how many challenges it’ll take for me to be ready, but I’ll be ready soon.”

“That’s awesome! I’d hug you, but Noah looks really concentrated on my pose right now.”

“Yeah, my arm hurts from being stuck out like this for so long.” Katie whispered back as she and Owen chuckled.

Cut to Emma posing by reading a book whilst Kitty drew her, “So, are you dating anyone new at university?” Kitty asked.

“Yeah, his name’s international and competitive antitrust law curriculum.” Emma replied dryly.

“…I’m thinking about getting a pixie cut.”

“NO-“


—Interview: Kitty and Emma—

“Emma’s always been the serious one, but ever since her boyfriend Jake broke up with her two years ago, she’s been super-“

“Fine! I’ve been super fine! And I don’t need a boyfriend, I need a law degree and I need my kid sister to focus on the game!”

“…and a partner.”

“Ugh!”


Cut to most of the other teams arriving at the Eiffel Tower and grabbing their pencil and sketchpad. Well, Mickey was struggling to do that, “C’mon, Mickey! Show that pencil who’s boss! It’s two of us and just one of it!” Jay said.


—Interview: Jay and Mickey—

“It was a Tuesday morning.” before Jay could say anything else, Mickey began screeching in terror, “…okay.”


Cut to the Pros, BFFFLs, and the tip giver laughing at Noah’s drawing of Owen eating the Eiffel Tower.

Cut to the Tennis Rivals’ taxi stopping in front of a goat in the road. The duo woke up from their nap, “Are we there yet?” Gerry asked.

“You old men never told me where to go.” the driver responded.

“Hey, we’re older, but that doesn’t mean we’re old!” Pete responded.


—Interview: Gerry and Pete—

“We’ve got the same energy as all the other teams! From about 5am to 4pm….”

“Yeah, after that we get a little groggy.”

“Groggy!? I haven’t seen the moon since 2003!” they laughed.

“Oh really? Because I’ve got a moon for ya! Right here!” he pointed at his rear and the duo laughed again.


“Wait, you just kept driving without any direction!?” Pete asked.

“You two went to sleep immediately.” the driver responded.

“To the Eiffel Tower, go, go!” Gerry said.

Cut to the Daters walking through the catacombs, “If you got the plague, I wouldn’t be throw myself on your boil-covered body and wait until I got infected to do that we could die at the exact same time in same way.” Ryan said.

“That is the sweetest thing anyone has ever said to me.” Stephanie replied. And then they kissed. They also didn’t notice B and Lightning seeing the exchange from just a few feet away.

“…that’s not how that works, is it?” Lightning asked. B shook his head.

Cut back to the Sisters, “It needs at least four exaggerations to be caricature.” Emma said.

“I have way more than that.” Kitty replied smugly.

“Do you want to look alive in this?” Ennui asked Crimson as he started drawing.

“Thank gosh I’m the one drawing.” Taylor said as she sketched her mom.


—Interview: Taylor and Kelly—

“I’m like a really good artist, for sure the best in my class, and probably the whole planet.”

“I’m not bad. I actually went to art school for two years before I quit to have Taylor.”

“OMG mom, it doesn’t always have to be about you.”


Cut to Tom and Jen running to the Eiffel Tower with several shopping bags in hand, “Getting that flat tire was the best thing that ever happened to us.” Jen said.


—Interview: Tom and Jen—

“I’ve never shopped so fast in another language in my life!”

“So worth it though! I mean, finding rock-studded leather leggings in North America? Ha, good luck.”

“Truth!”


Cut to more teams showing the tip giver their drawing, such as Carrie showing a more normal picture of Devin, Junior showing an almost Muppet-like drawing of his father, and Jay showing a very scribbly drawing of Mickey. The tip giver gave them all a thumbs up, “Hurry, c’mon!” Carrie said to Devin as she hopped into the manhole, the Father and Son and Adversity Twins not far behind them.

“Ugh, I hope I don’t get the plague again.” Jay said.

Cut to the Vegans, Rockers, and Tennis Rivals arriving at the Tower, “Come on, come on!” Pete said.


—Interview: Gerry and Pete—

“It’s nice to be back on tv. All our sponsorship deals dried up a few years ago.”

“Ha, try thirty!”

“The last time he did a commercial, the internet didn’t exist!”

“And neither did the hair on your ears!” the duo never once stopped laughing.


Cut to the Police Cadets coming to a set of three tunnels in the catacombs. MacArthur stopped to sniff the air, “Okay, what are you doing?” Sanders asked.

“I trained my nose so I can work alongside the canine unit on border crossing instead of just bossing them around.”

“Uh-“

“People think they can bring oranges into any country they want. Not on my watch, sister!” she sniffed the air again, “This one! I’m going in!”

MacArthur ran into the middle tunnel and screamed. Sanders ran in after her… and saw that she had a very clearly plastic skeleton on top of her.

“As the Parisian catacombs extend a warm welcome to some of the teams, others are still drawing the first challenge to a conclusion.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed the Stepbrothers, Fashion Bloggers, Geniuses, Sisters, Goths, Mother and Daughter, Vegans, Rockers, and Tennis Rivals still working on their drawings. Jen showed her drawing of a cartoony Tom posing to the tip giver and got the tip, “Heh, drawing. See what I did there?”

Soon after, Rock gave his drawing to the tip giver. He evidently misunderstood the challenge, as it was a drawing of himself, but the tip giver approved it anyway, prompting the Rockers to do air guitar motions again. The tip giver gladly approved Kitty’s drawing of a grouchy looking Emma with horns, fangs, and a storm cloud above her head, much to Emma’s chagrin. Lorenzo gave a sloppy looking picture of Chet’s face on a garbage bag to the tip giver while Ennui gave him a very well shaded drawing of Crimson as a vampire, both of which he approved. He then approved Ellody’s drawing of Mary with a large brain (that also had a few hearts drawn around it). The tip giver was promptly taken aback by Taylor’s drawing of her mom as Frankenstein’s Bride, but it honestly didn’t look too bad and sure was a caricature, so he approved it.

Cut to the Pros and BFFFLs in the catacombs, “Here, cheesy cheese!” Owen said before whistling.

“If we had any kind of a lead, we’ve lost it by now.” Noah said.

“Come on, Noah. We’re doing fine.” Sadie said.

Noah then came to a halt when he noticed a skull on the ground, “No, I’ve seen that skull before! Aww, man, we’re going in circles!”

“I don’t think we’re too good with tomb exploration….” Katie said.

“Uh, is there a restroom around here?” Owen said.


—Interview: Katie, Noah, and Sadie—

This confessional, like some others, was filmed on location, with Owen visibly seen running around in the background, “Owen hasn’t, y’know, gone since we ate that crazy stew in Morocco, so we knew this would happen eventually. We just didn’t know when.”

“And of course, it happened at the worst possible time because reality tv hates me.”


Cut to the Surfer Dudes approaching a dead end, “Aww, man, that’s the third dead-ended we’ve hit!” Brody said.

“Chill brah, if we hit all the dead ends, the only path left will be the right one!” Geoff replied.


—Interview: Geoff and Brody—

“We’re both glass half full guys, k? But since there’s two of us, I can just pour my glass into his, and boom! We’ve got a full glass.”

“Take that, science!”

They fist bumped and said “Boom.” in unison.


Cut to the tip giver approving a laughing Gerry’s drawing of Pete as a baby, which Pete didn’t seem happy about. He then approved Laurie’s drawing of Miles as a flower.

“A flower, huh? Y-y’know, we’ve picked each other flowers a lot… that’s usually a thing couples do….” Miles said awkwardly.

“Well, I dunno, I thought it was platonic!” Laurie replied just as awkwardly as the two passed the Tennis Rivals, not realizing they had intentionally slowed down.


—Interview: Pete and Gerry—

“I’ve got a plan. We follow the veggie heads until they find the cheese, then rocket past them and win the whole thing!”

“Heh, veggie heads.” the duo laughed again.


Cut to the Adversity Twins running towards a tunnel, only to see two pairs of eyes pierce through the darkness. They screamed in terror… only to see it was just the Goths, “Y-you scared us! It’s really scary down here….” Mickey said.

“Really? I’ve never been so happy.” Ennui said in a monotone voice.


—Interview: Ennui and Crimson—

“This place could be an amusement park or a camp for kids.”


Cut to MacArthur continuing to sniff the air, “Roquefort. Cave aged about… three years. …do you hear running water?” she asked. The duo ran through the nearby tunnel and found the exit, alongside nineteen giant wheels of cheese, “Yeah, that’s what I’m talking about! You’re coming with me!”

As MacArthur grabbed a wheel of cheese, the Ice Dancers came out of the tunnel, “Oh, if it isn’t the Smiling Silvertons.” MacArthur said, only for Josee to push a pile of cheese wheels out of the way of a sign.

“I hate silver!” she yelled.

“‘Take your cheese and sail away to where Mona Lisa’s on display.’” Jacques read.

Cut to Don standing in front of the Louvre, “The Louvre, home to many paintings I was asked to stop touching. It’s also the Chill Zone for this part of the race. Last teams to reach the carpet of competition may be out of the running. But the race for first place is kicking into high gear!” he announced as the camera showed the Ice Dancers and Police Cadets throwing their cheese wheels into the water. The Ice Dancers hopped onto theirs first and posed.

“Bye! You stink worse than this cheese float!” Josee yelled.

“You forgot your oars!” MacArthur yelled back smugly.

“Darn it!” Jacques yelled in agony.

“Jacques! You were supposed to get the oars!” Jose’s said bitterly.

“What’s French for Booyah?” MacArthur asked as she and Sanders paddled past them.

Cut to the Tennis Rivals following the Vegans through the catacombs. Both teams were having their own entirely different conversation that the other team wasn’t listening to, “If you have to crawl through catacombs to make cheese, then I’m official lactose intolerant.” Gerry said.

“Yeah? Well, I’m officially you intolerant!” Pete said as the duo laughed again.

Meanwhile, the Vegans, who very well might not have even noticed the Tennis Rivals were there, were still having the same conversation they’d been having since Morocco, “I mean, just… Laurie, we’ve literally kissed before!” Miles said.

“Yeah, because we were playing truth or dare with our friends!” Laurie replied.

“But you… you didn’t hesitate at all, I mean, I thought… I just….” Miles said before pulling on a door, only for it to be locked.

“Occupied!” Owen yelled from the other side.

“Why is there even a bathroom down here?” Pete asked.

Cut back to Tom and Jen wandering the catacombs, “Ugh, it is like so creepy in here! I feel like I’m being watched!” Tom said as Jen noticed one of the plastic skeletons production had set up, which she immediately started puppeteering.

“Hey Tom, I have a bone to pick with you!” she said as the duo started laughing, only to noticed a large shadow approaching with loud footsteps. They screamed and ran. And then Tom dropped a bag, so he ran back to get it, and then continued running away.

…the shadow was just a rat.

Cut to Devin on a wheel of cheese in the water. Carrie hopped down and he caught her in his arms, “M’lady.” he said jokingly. Other teams weren’t far behind them as they began rowing, such as the Daters, Mother and Daughter, Brain and Brawn, Adversity Twins, and Goths. The Goths weren’t actually rowing, they were just kinda standing, but they were somehow going at the same speed.

A little ways ahead of them, the Police Cadets heard the sound of rapid splashing in the water. They turned their heads and shouted, “No way!” as they saw the Ice Dancers rapidly swimming past the Surfer Dudes with their cheese.


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

“Missing paddles? Ha! That won’t stop us!”

“We’ve compete in far more dire situations. Jacques once got rabies from a squirrel, but that’s didn’t stop us!”

“I skated dressed as a Saint Bernard so that all the foam coming from my mouth made sense!”

“Adapting! It’s what champions do!”


“These two get creepier by the minute.” MacArthur said as the Ice Dancers passed them.

The camera cut to some of the other teams like the Sisters, Surfer Dudes, and Father and Son paddling, “Most of the teams have reached the water, but for those still in the catacombs, the big challenge is to not come in last.” Don said in voiceover as the camera cut back to the Vegans and Tennis Rivals still wandering.


—Interview: Pete and Gerry—

“We’ve made a terrible mistake.”

“I thought Vegans would be able to sniff out dairy in a second!”

“Go home now, and we’ll be lucky to land a deal for tube socks! And I hate tube socks! You never know where to put your heel!”

“Well, there goes the tube socks sponsorship.”

The duo laughed.


Cut to the Pros and BFFFLs arriving at the cheese wheel, “There’s the tip!” Katie said.

“And plenty of cheese wheels! We’re still in this!” Sadie replied as she and Katie grabbed a wheel.

Noah looked at the sign, “Okay, I’ll grab the oars, Owen, you grab the wheels, and-NO!” Noah yelled as he saw Owen had already taken a bite out of their cheese wheel.

“What, cheese is good for you!” Owen said.

Chris back to the Ice Dancers, “The Louvre! Over there!” Josee said as the hopped off the wheel of cheese. They stopped to wave at the camera, giving the Police Cadets time to pass them.

“Push it, Sanders! Feel the burn!” MacArthur said. Jacques and Josee scowled as they pulled their wheel out of the water and followed.

Cut to the Cadets arriving at the Chill Zone, “Well well, lady Cadets, you’re in first place! And the Ice Dancers have to settle for silver.” Don said as the Ice Dancers arrived.

“What, you don’t hear victory music? Probably because you didn’t win!” MacArthur gloated. Josee’s eye twitched.

Cut to other teams paddling their wheel of cheese. And then cut to the BFFFLs watching Owen and Noah awkwardly as Owen ate yet another bite of their cheese wheel, which was now so small that Noah had to sit on Owen’s shoulders, “Dude, knock it off, you’re eating our raft!” Noah said.

“Sorry, I’ll stop. Last one!” Owen said… before grabbing another piece, “Okay, last one for reals!”

Cut to the Daters, “Time to put this cheese into overdrive!” Ryan said as he tossed his oar into the air to catch it.

He didn’t catch it. And it floated away.

“Oops… babe, pass me your oar, I’ll double time it!” Ryan said as Stephanie tossed him her oar to catch it.

He didn’t catch it. And it floated away. Stephanie glared at him as he sighed.


—Interview: Ryan and Stephanie—

“I’m sorry I let you down, babe.”

“It’s alright, sugar lumps, just don’t let it happen EVER again!”


Cut to Noah now paddling on top of Owen because he ate the entire cheese wheel as Katie and Sadie watched, “…y’know, it’s always a toss up whether he’s great at challenges….” Sadie began.

“…or completely ruins them.” Katie finished.

Cut to Jen tossing the last of her and Tom’s bags onto Tom, who was balancing with one leg out, which both said leg and his arms were holding the bags that couldn’t fit on the wheel. He even had one on his head, “Woah, don’t let this get wet!” Jen called down.

“Don’t worry, I’ll keep things balanced. But I’m thinking… you’re gonna have to swim.” Tom said sadly.

Jen got a very determined look on her face, “I’ll do it! For the clothing!” she said dramatically. Tom gasped.


—Interview: Tom and Jen—

“This is like, a huge sacrifice. She only lets her beautician wash her hair!”


Jen did a swan dive into the water and surfaced with a frog on her head wearing her sunglasses and immediately began pushing the wheel while swimming and trying to ignore the really really cool frog on her head. That wasn’t her thoughts on the frog, that was the author’s.

Cut to the Surfer Dudes arriving at the Chill Zone, “Third place!” Don announced.

“Alright!” Geoff and Brody said in unison wrote chest bumping as a montage of other teams arriving began.

“Best Friends in fourth! Father and Son take fifth! Brain and Brawn in sixth! Stepbrothers make seventh!” Don announced.

The camera cut back to the Vegans and Tennis Rivals finally leaving the catacombs. Just as they planned, the Tennis Rivals quickly pulled ahead as they tossed their wheel into the water, while the Vegans, still distracted by their conversation… didn’t. They just hopped into the water and began swimming. The Tennis Rivals looked back and laughed.


—Interview: Pete and Gerry—

“The thing is, your age is all in your mind.”

“And in your joints!”

“And it has a little bit to do with the year you were born.”

They laughed.


Cut back to the Chill Zone where the Fashion Bloggers arrived with that epic frog still on Jen’s head, “Wow, you’re a fast swimmer. Eighth!” Don said as the team montage continued.

“Daters take ninth! Geniuses in tenth, followed by the Sisters in eleventh, and here comes you four.” Don said as the Pros and BFFFLs approached, only for Don to stop them.

“Hey, what gives?” Katie asked.

“Well, the BFFLs over here-“

“There’s three Fs, actually-“ Sadie began.

“Don’t care, you two are fine, you still get twelfth, but Noah and his Ark over here get a twenty minute penalty.”

“What!? Why!?” Owen asked.

“Because the challenge was to sail the cheese down the river, not the Owen.”

“But it’s inside me! I am cheese!”

“That you are. Now step aside and hope you’re not the last place.” Don said before going back into voiceover as the camera cut back to the other teams in the river, “While one team waiting for their penalty to end, the other five teams are battling it out towards the Carpet of Completion.”

That battle didn’t last too long, as three of those teams arrived very quickly, “Mother and Daughter in thirteenth, Adversity Twins in fourteenth, Goths take fifteenth.” Don said. Noah was pacing while Owen looked very nervous.

“Are you guys sure you’ll be alright?” Katie asked worriedly.

“It’s fine. We’ll be fine.” Noah said bitterly.

“Are you sure? Because….” Sadie began as the Rockers ran past them.

“Rockets take sixteenth.” Don announced.

“Oh no, here come the Tennis Rivals!” Owen shouted, prompting him, Noah, Katie, and Sadie to worry.


—Interview: Owen and Noah—

“I’m gonna feel so bad if my love of cheese causes us to be eliminated! And what’s worse… I could really go for some cheese right now!” he cried, “I have no self control! I’m like a dog!”

Noah slapped him with a rolled up newspaper, “Bad partner! Bad!”


Luckily for Owen and Noah, Gerry and Pete were massively struggling to get their wheel of cheese up the stairs. And then they finally did… and started carrying it. Yeah, not rolling it like everyone else, somehow they didn’t think to do that, no they carried it. Slowly. A snail moved past them. Faster than them.


—Interview: Pete and Gerry—

“Heh, it was looking pretty grim.”

“I needed a nap.”

“Hey, you sleep eight hours a day!”

“And at least ten at night!”

The laughed again.


As the Pros’ timer began to reach its final seconds, the Rivals neared the Carpet. Suddenly, a buzzer played, “Reality TV Pros, your penalty is up!” Don announced. The four jumped as quick as they could onto the Carpet, landing in a pile.

Gerry looked around, “…it’s a tie! It’s a tie!” he said.

“Not quite, I’m afraid your foot is just out.”

“What!? Do you need glasses, fool!? That foot was in the line!”

“I do not need glasses, and your foot was out.”

“It was in!”

“It was out.”

“In!”

“Out.”

“In!”

“That’s match, it was out. So the Pros take seventeenth place, and you guys get eighteenth. So second last.”

“Huh?” Noah asked, “I thought they were the last ones here.”

“Did you just forget about the Vegans?” Don asked.

“Oh yeah. What happened to those veggie heads?” Pete asked.

What happened was that they’d were still swimming. They never realized they had to grab the wheel of cheese because they were the last ones to the water and were too distracted, “Look, Laurie, I just… y’know after all the time we’ve spent together, I just… I really thought we were dating.” Miles said.

“Well, I… didn’t. As far as I was aware, we’re just friends. I… I didn’t even know you were into me!” Laurie replied awkwardly.

“Well I am, I… I guess I was just wrong….”

“…hey, uh-“

“I’ve probably overstepped a lot of boundaries then, haven’t I? …I mean, again, I thought we’ve been dating for… like two years now….”

“That’s… a really long time….”

“…yeah, uh… I guess I’m pretty clueless, then….”

“…hey, uh, Miles?”

“Y-yeah?”

“So, maybe we weren’t on the same page with, uh… everything.”

“Yeah… I mean, at least we are now, right?”

“Uh-huh. But, uh… I don’t think I would be opposed to uh… going back to your page on this?”

“H-huh?”

“I mean, we haven’t, y’know, actually been dating, but… I mean, I’ve been thinking about it and… I don’t think I’m opposed to the idea?”

Miles’ eyes lit up, “Wait, really!?”

“Y-yeah! I mean, since I’ve been actually, like, thinking about it more, it… actually sounds really nice.”

“Y-yeah! I completely agree!”

“So, umm, would you… wanna go out on a date when we get back? L-like, a real one?”

“Yes! Absolutely! I’d… I’d really like that.” Miles said. The two hugged as they finally approached the shore… where Don was already waiting for them.

“Did you two not read the sign? You were supposed to paddle with the cheese wheels to get here.” he said.

“…oh.” Laurie said.

“I’m sure you pieced it together from that alone, but the other eighteen teams have finished already. And even if they hadn’t, you two would’ve gotten a penalty for just swimming here. Sorry to say, but you’re out.” Don said as the Vegans sighed.

“Well, that could’ve gone better.” Miles said as a montage of their short time on the show played.

“Hey, at least we weren’t first out. And now we’re finally on the same page in our relationship!” Laurie said.

“Yeah. Maybe if we were before we got here we would’ve done better….”

“Oh well. What matters now is that we’re not too upset and we’re going on a date!” Laurie said as the camera showed them paddling back down the river on an actual boat.

“This is kind of romantic, too, y’know.”

“Yeah.” Laurie said happily as the episode came to a close.

Notes:

When reorganizing the season, I ended up without nothing for the Vegans to do long run, so I opted to drop them earlier than normal. The Vegans aren’t really memorable or important characters, they really just exist in the background making jokes about birdseed and dust and wars being bad until they go insane so there really wasn’t much they were gonna managed to do in this. That said, I still wanted to give them something to do and not just drop them for like not wanting to use the cheese boats, so I came up with this little plot like if them not knowing what their relationship is. Thought it could work pretty well.

Current Placements: Police Cadets, Ice Dancers, Surfer Dudes, Best Friends, Father and Son, Brain and Brawn, Stepbrothers, Fashion Bloggers, Daters, Geniuses, Sisters, BFFFLs, Mother and Daughter, Adversity Twins, Goths, Rockers, Reality TV Pros, Tennis Rivals

Out: LARPers, Vegans

Chapter 4: Mediterranean Homesick Blues

Summary:

The contestants head to Calanque de Maubois to swim with sharks, build sandcastles, and do a boat race.

Notes:

Back at it again at Krispy Kreme *does triple backflip and hits a sign*

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on the Ridonculous Race, teams traveled to Paris, where their wills were tested, their artistic limits were pushed, their bravery was challenged, and Owen ate more cheese than scientifically possible. In the ends, it was the Police Cadets who locked up first place. The Vegans, Laurie and Miles, finished up what could’ve been turned into a season storyline at the end of only the third episode. Good thing, too, as they were the ones who ended up on the chopping block. Who’ll fail today? Oh, they’ve all got potential. Stay tuned, because it’s time for… the Ridonculous Race!”

-Theme Song-

Open on Don standing in front of the Louvre, “Yesterday’s Chill Zone was the Louvre, which is today’s starting point. Teams will start in the order they finished, which means the Cadets are-“ Don said as the Ice Dancers approached, “Woah woah woah, yesterday’s winners go first, Icecapades.”

“Yeah, relax, Silver Streak.” MacArthur said as she and Sanders approached.

“Wait your turn!” Sanders yelled.


—Interview: MacArthur and Sanders—

“I’ve got my eye on those Ice Dancers. Give ‘em an inch, and they’ll take the whole race.”


Sanders hit the button on the Don Box and grabbed the tip, “‘Take the train to Calanque de Maubois on the Mediterranean coast and search the station for your next travel tip.’ Come on!” she said as the ran off.

“Teams must take the train south to Calanque de Maubois. Calanque de Maubois skirts the Mediterranean on the south of France with sand so fine, you’d want it to get in your shorts! The rocky cliffs are just one of the many sights that make this a popular spot.” Don said as they showed a montage of pictures before cutting to him in the beach, “Did I mention that the beaches are awesome? Because they are.” 

Don then yelped in pain as a crab pinched him.

The camera showed the other top three placing teams, the Ice Dancers and Surfer Dudes, getting their tips and making a run to the train station. Devin hit the button next, only for a moment to grab the travel tip and run off, “Hey! Get back here!” he yelled as he ran after them whilst Carrie, Dwayne, Junior, B, and Lightning watched in confusion.

“…is that allowed?” Dwayne asked.

“What’s that German clown even doing here? I thought we were in France.” Lightning said. B facepalmed.

Cut to Sanders trying, and failing, to hail a cab, “Taxi! Taxi! There are so many cabs, why won’t they stop!?” she asked.

“No prob, I’ve got this.” MacArthur said before hopping into the middle of the road, pulling out her badge, and yelling, “Halt!”

…this caused a ten car pileup. MacArthur then slammed her face into the window of the nearest taxi, “Police! We are commandeering this vehicle, maggot! Got one!” she said as she turned back to Sanders.


—Interview: Sanders and MacArthur—

“I’m a little concerned… MacArthur can be kind of, um, aggressive.”

“What!? I dare you to say that again!” she said before laughing, “I’m kidding, lighten up. Seriously, do it! Lighten up!”


Cut to Jacques and Jose approaching the entrance to the subway, “The subway! It’s the quickest way to the train station!” Jacques yelled out. The Surfer Dudes very quickly followed them in.


—Interview: Brody and Geoff—

“Our strategy’s pretty simple. Instead of trying to figure out how to get somewhere ourselves, we just follow a team that’s smarter than us! And pretty much everyone’s smarter than us, so, yeah!”

“Wicked!” they said in unison.


Cut to Mary getting the travel tip, “Calanque de Maubois. Let’s move!” Mary said as she and Ellody ran off. The Sisters, Mother and Daughter, and BFFFLs approached next.

“Alright, teammate of mine, let’s have some fun!” Kitty said as Emma grabbed the tip.

“No, let’s not have fun, let’s come in first for a change!” Emma replied.

“You can do both, y’know.” Katie said as she grabbed her tip, Kelly grabbing hers immediately afterward.

Emma ignored her, “Train station, let’s go!”

“Wahoo! Fun!” Kitty said as she followed her.

“Stop it.”

Cut to MacArthur driving the cab. Sanders was in the passenger seat while the actual cabbie sat in the backseat with a worried expression, “I need directions, Sanders!” MacArthur said.

“There’s no map in the glove box!” Sanders replied.

“Time for bad cop.” MacArthur said before turning to the backseat, “Train station! Directions! Now!”

The cabbie gave directions in a panic as MacArthur drove.

Cut to Dwayne and Junior running along the sidewalk, “Heh, way to go, son! Ha, wasn’t sure you’d be able to keep up with yours truly! Heh!” Dwayne said tiredly. …Junior passed him with ease as Dwayne had to stop and take a breather.

“Man, you need to work out more.” Lightning said as he and B ran past.

“C-can you two make sure he doesn’t get into any trouble while I try to catch up!?”Dwayne yelled. B gave a thumbs up, “T-thanks.”

Cut to Sanders looking out the window of her cab, “There it is!” she yelled.

“Saw this in a movie once, hold on.” MacArthur said as she rapidly spun the wheel, causing the car to spin into the sidewalk and miraculously land in a perfect parallel park. MacArthur got out and wrote up a ticket, “This is for parking in a fire zone.”


—Interview: Sanders and MacArthur—

“Can you give a ticket outside of your jurisdiction?” she asked. MacArthur pulled out a ticket and smirked, “What? What’s this? ‘Excessive complaining.’ That is not an actual offense!”


Cut to Owen, Noah, Gerry, and Pete getting their travel tips and running off, “While the Reality TV Pros and Tennis Rivals are the last to take off from the starting line, the first six teams are about to leave the station.” Don’s voiceover announced as the camera showed the Ice Dancers, Surfer Dudes, Police Cadet, Best Friends, Brain and Brawn, and Junior boarding the train.

“C’mon, dad!” Junior yelled as Dwayne just barely managed to hop in before the doors closed.

“The rest of the teams race to catch the next train south.” Don announced as the camera showed the Fashion Bloggers applying makeup in their cab.

“The south of France is where the most glamorous people in the world hang out, it’s like Paris, with glossier lipstick.” Jen said. Suddenly, Tom gasped.

“Oh! No! Please, please, please tell me I have it…!” he said as he ruffled through his bag, only to let out a sigh of relief, “Got it. Spray tan?”

“Do you even have to ask?” Jen asked as Tom sprayed her with the can.

Cut to the Geniuses’ cab which was just behind the Fashion Bloggers’, “Take Lebront to Canal….” Mary began instructing the driver.

“…Canal to Germaine…” Ellody continued.

“…Germaine to Belmont…”

“…turn left of Lagrante…”

“…reverse onto Boarou…”

“…and u-turn back to Lagrante south of Dunkirk!” they said in unison.


—Interview: Ellody and Mary—

“We weren’t exactly ‘popular’ in high school. But memorizing the street maps of every urban center with your girlfriend is just as fun as going to parties.”

“Or being a cheerleader or taking non-science electives.”

“Our choices are paying off! We can outthink all the other teams!”

“Boom.”


Cut to Lorenzo looking at a poster in the train station before Chet ran up to him, out of breath and sweating. Lorenzo stuck his tongue out at him.


—Interview: Lorenzo and Chet—

“I took a subway, he took a taxi!”

“Can you tell Lorenzo that the time he wasn’t with me was the best part of the trip so far!?”

“Oh yeah!? Please tell Chet that before he was in my life was the best part of my life so far!”

They began fighting again.


Cut to the Sisters’ cab, “Hey, can you take a picture of me and my sister?” Kitty asked the driver.

“This is a race, Kit! Not a vacay!” Emma replied.

“Just one picture of me and my big sister in France! Paris!” she said as she took a selfie of the two. Emma sighed.

Cut to the Stepbrothers, Daters, Goths, BFFFLs, Geniuses, and Fashion Bloggers waiting for the train, “Your skin pigmentation looks like it’s recieved too much dihydroxic acetone.” Mary said to Tom and Jen, who were covered in spray tan, while Ellody laughed. The Fashion Bloggers didn’t get it.

“As group two awaits at the train station, group one has just arrived at the beach.” Don announced as the camera showed the teams from the first train running out of it in their swim suits.

“There’s the Don Box!” Dwayne said as he and the others grabbed their tips, “It’s a Botch or Watch. Whose turn is it?”

“Yours. What’s the challenge?” Junior asked.

“‘Who wants to swim with sharks?’” Brody read before gasping in terror.

Cut to Don standing on a boat in the water, surrounded by sharks with travel tips on their fin, “In this Botch or Watch challenge, whoever didn’t draw the caricature in Paris must swim to this part of the Mediterranean and retrieve a travel tip from the dorsal fin of a great white shark!” he said before one tried to jump up and bite him. He screamed as hopped back.

“Uh, try that again and you’ll get a taste of this! Wanna dance with the widowmaker?” Don asked before the shark hopped up again, causing him to scream again.

Cut to Sanders reading the tip, “‘Note: eaten teammates will result in disqualification.’ Wow, they really thought of everything.” she said before rolling her eyes.

“Sha-please, this’ll be no biggie. These guys don’t even have legs!” Lighting bragged. B nodded in agreement.

“Be right back, homie. I hope….” Devin said to Carrie.

“Crush it, bro!” Geoff said as he punched Brody’s tattoo.

“Consider it crushed!” Brody said as he approached the water.


—Interview: Brody and Geoff—

“The Botch or Watch challenges are the worst! I’m always worried I’m gonna good up and get us both turfed. But this one is perfect for me! I was swim team captain all six year of high school! Easy peasy!”

“Yeah, guy! Sharks, shmarks!”


“Swim with sharks? Man, did we dodge a bullet or what? Ha!” MacArthur said to the other Watchers, who seemed to agree.

“Still here.” Sanders said nervously.

“Sorry. Just glad I’m not you. …what’s the hold up!? Get botching!” MacArthur said as she shoved Sanders into the water, “That’ll put some fire in her belly.”

Cut to the six Botchers swimming towards the sharks, with Josee leaping out over them. Junior watched as Dwayne was moving noticeably slower than the other five.


—Interview: Dwayne and Junior—

“Turns out swimming in shark-infested water is way harder in the old body than sitting at a desk all day. Who knew?"


As a shark swam towards Josee, she did a backflip over it out of the water and grabbed the tip from its fin before beginning to swim back, “Wow. Nice move.” Devin said before swimming towards a shark. As he got close, Brody leapt on top of it.

“Sorry dude! Can’t- grab the- shark fin-! Gotta go!” he yelled as the shark hopped in and out of the water.

“As the teams from train number one battle with the top of the aquatic food chain, train number two has arrived.” Don’s voiceover announced as the camera showed the Geniuses, Stepbrothers, Goths, BFFFLs, and Daters exiting the train.

“Wait, weren’t there six teams onboard?” Mary asked.

“No time, there’s the Don Box! Hurry!” Ellody said as they all ran to grab their tips.

Cut to Devin pulling a tip off of a shark’s fin underwater, only for it to notice him, causing Devin to scream and drop the tip as he swam away. The tip floated up to the surface and ended up right in front of Dwayne, who immediately grabbed it.


—Interview: Junior and Dwayne—

“I’m actually kinda proud of my dad. Takes guts to swim towards a shark.”

“Ah, Junior! This isn’t your dad’s first shark rodeo! Nono, pal, if anything those sharks should’ve been scared of the Dwayne-man! Hi-ya!” Junior ducked as Dwayne punched and shattered the camera lens, “Oops! Uh, sorry about that! You okay?”


“You had draw a picture, I have swallow my own barf and swim with sharks!? This is so unfair!” Chet yelled to Lorenzo on the shore.

“Only if you’re you!” Lorenzo yelled back.

Meanwhile, Stephanie and Ryan were kissing again, “Baby, if one of those sharks eats you, I will eat that shark so that we will always be together!” Stephanie said. And then they started making out again. Katie and Sadie looked on in confusion at that statement, and then were even more confused when a yacht drove up with Tom and Jen on it.

“Hi everyone! Hope you didn’t miss us!” Tom yelled out.


—Interview: Jen and Tom—

“We step out the train at one of the stops…”

“Just to breathe it in.”

“And right there, in the platform?”

“The Prince of Monaco!”

“He asked where we were headed!”

“One thing leads to another…”

“Yacht ride!”

“With a prince!”


“Thanks for the ride, your highness!” Jen said, only for a shark to hop out of the water, Tom jumping into her arms and screaming in fear as it tried to bite them.

Cut to Josee just swimming elegantly, “She is beauty, grace, and strength, every move like a swan that makes other swans feel ugly.” Jacques narrated, only for an actual swan to show up and begin chasing him.

Meanwhile, Dwayne was approaching the shore, “Go get a bucket! We gotta build a castle!” he yelled out to his son as he struggled to stay afloat.

“Dwayne may be drowning, but he’s right. For this All-In, challenge, teams have to build a replica of the Palace of Versailles. When local sandcastle prodigy, Sandy McCastles, probably a fake name, decides their castle’s good enough, he’ll hand them their next travel tip.” Don explained.

Cur to Sanders arriving onshore, “About time. My grandmother can doggy paddle faster than you.” MacArthur said.

“Wahoo! Bringing it back alive!” Devin said as he surfaced with a travel tip… only for a shark to pop out under him. “…that bites.”

“I changed my mind! I was a fool! This is a biggie! What do I do!?” Lightning yelled to B as he swam away from a shark in a panic. B sighed and tossed him a magnet from his jacket, “How’s that gonna-!?”

Before Lightning could finish, he saw two sharks swim away from Mary in fear, both of which dropping their travel tips as she pulled out a magnet. Lightning held up the magnet to the shark following him, which promptly did the same.


—Interview: Mary and Ellody—

“No, sharks aren’t afraid of Lightning or me, but they are afraid of magnets.”

“Technically, it’s not fear.”

“Of course not, I was being facetious. Charged metals and salt water create a weak electrical field, which disrupts sharks’ electroreception senses.”

“Oh, we should explain. Salt water is an ionic solution. It contains particles with unpaired electrons.”

“I wish we had a dry erase board.”

Don’s voice came in, “Speaking of dry, can we cut to something more exciting?”


The camera cut to Devin screaming as he swan away from a shark, “Thank you. The third train had arrived, and as more teams begin the second challenge, the Surfer Dudes are still trying to finish the first one.” he said as Geoff was looking out towards the Botchers.

“I don’t see him anywhere.” Geoff said.

“Shark dude, can you at least chase me towards shore!?” Brody asked the shark that was chasing him. The camera showed they were half a mile away.


—Interview: Pete and Gerry—

“We really messed up last round. But luckily, every team is in one place now. We can totally turn this around!”

“Yeah! The other teams are gonna eat our dust! What do you have to do?” Pete sighed and showed him the tip, “…why did we sign up for this show?”


Cut to Pete swimming nervously… only to approach a the other tip that was just left floating there when Mary scared off the sharks. He looked around and laughed before grabbing it and swimming back towards shore.

Cut to Rock nervously walking into the water.


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

“I guess I’ll do pretty much anything to win. I need the money for my parents. They’re not getting any younger, and they really want me out of their basement! If we win, I can build my own basement!”


Cut to a shark swimming towards someone leaving the water. He growled at them… only for Crimson to peak just the top of her head and her eyes out. In fear, the shark tossed her the ticket.

Katie arrived onshore, gasping for breath as she handed Sadie the tip, “What do we have to do next?” she asked.

“We have to- no!” she yelled out, startling Katie.


—Interview: Katie and Sadie—

“Back in Total Drama’s second season, Sadie got eliminated super early on because during a sandcastle building contest, she tripped over a crab and poured an entire bucket of water on the castle. And even though one of our teammates was literally sabotaging us, she still got voted out.”

“I’ve grown to irrationally hate sandcastles since then.”


While Sadie was scowling as she and Katie worked on their castle, the other teams onshore seemed to be having a much better time. The Daters smiled at each other as they worked on theirs, the Stepbrothers were throwing piles of sand at each other from their own separate work in progress castles, and the Father and Son were creating a huge pile of sand to work with.


—Interview: Junior and Dwayne—

“I was worried about dad before, but now he’s really going for it!”

“Building is what men were born to do!”


Cut to the Police Cadets with about a third of a really huge sandcastle, “You sure it has to be big?” Sanders asked.

“You wanna take a chance on building here!? We go big or go home!” MacArthur replied.

“Did you hear that!? Go big or go home!” Emma said to Kitty.

“Are you sure? It’s probably quicker to-“

“What do you mean it’s not good enough!?” Gerry yelled as Sandy refused to give them their tip for their relatively small and shabby-looking castle.

“It’s probably not big enough, c’mon!” Pete said as they got back to work.

“Seems like good enough evidence to me!” Emma said.

“Fair enough.” Kitty relied.

Meanwhile, the Geniuses hadn’t begun work on their castle yet. Instead, they had fifteen feet worth of equations drawn into the sand.


—Interview: Mary and Ellody—

“We’re scientists. We know how important the planning phase is.”

“Agreed. We’re building a sandcastle here, this isn’t kids stuff!”


Cut to Sandy disapproving the Father and Son’s first castle attempt and the Tennis Rivals’ second, “Not good enough!? I was making sandcastles before you even born!” Dwayne said.

“And we were making sandcastles before he was even born!” Gerry said. Junior facepalmed.

“Yes!” Owen yelled as he grabbed his tip in the water, only to see three other sharks circling him, “Uh, any chance you guys are dolphins?”


—Interview: Owen and Noah—

“I heard somewhere that sharks can smell fear. Or was it dogs that can smell it…?”

“It’s dogs. Alongside horses, minnows, and cheetahs.”

“Well then it’s a good thing we’re dealing with sharks instead of seahorses!”


Cut to a montage of some of the teams building their castles. Taylor was making Kelly do all the work, only for her relatively small castle to get up and walk away because she had accidentally built it on a crab. Meanwhile, Rock was doing all the work for his team since some of the Watchers had buried Spud up to his neck in sand while they waited for their teammates. Jay handed Mickey a bucket of sand, only for him to collapse under the weight. All the while, Sandy disapproved the Tennis Rivals’ third castle. Meanwhile, Brody was the only one still in the water, screaming as the shark chased him.


—Interview: Geoff—

“My grandmother told me once that if you swim into a shark’s mouth, you just keep on swimming!”


“All the teams have reunited and begun working on their sand chateaus expect do the Surfer Dudes.” Don’s voiceover announced.

Cut to Dwayne and Junior’s second finished castle, which had taken on a different strategy, that being a small yet detailed one atop their pile of sand, “Alright, where is he? Little judge? Tiny opinionated man!? Ah, here we go!” Dwayne said as Sandy walked over. After giving it a look, he smiled and handed Dwayne the tip.

“Yes!” Junior yelled.

“Okay! ‘Grab a speedboat and follow the GPS to the Chill Zone on the southern in tip of Iceland.’” Dwayne read.

“Iceland. The southernmost dock of this frigid island is the finish line for this section of the race.” Don said as the camera showed him at the Chill Zone, “The last team to meet me on the Carpet of Completion could be headed home.”

“Hurry!” Dwayne yelled as he and Junior ran towards the speedboats.

“Aww, that’s a cute little castle.” Kitty said as she looked at the Father and Son’s castle.

“Hold the sand phone, it doesn’t have to be big!?” MacArthur asked.

“You’ve gotta be kidding me!” Pete yelled as he kicked down the castle they were working on.

“We were almost done with that one!” Gerry yelled. Pete facepalmed.

Cut to Dwayne trying and failing to start a speedboat, “Come on, let’s grab a different boat!” Junior said.

“Nah, come on, you’ve just gotta adjust the, uh…” Dwayne said as he looked at the boat’s motor, which had several disconnected wires. Junior sighed.


—Interview: Junior and Dwayne—

“My dad tried to attach a bell to my bike once. When he was done, the wheels were gone. Just… gone.”

“It was a Swedish bell, very tricky instructions! Had to take the whole darn bike apart! Hey, was that the summer you walked everywhere?”

“Yup.”


“I cannot believe the first two boats we picked were broken!” Dwayne said as he and Junior hopped into a third boat.

“Have you tried turning the key before pressing the start button?” Junior asked. Dwayne did just that and the boat started.

“Huh. Must be one of those Swedish boats. I’ll dri-“ Dwayne began before Junior started driving instead.

Cut to Brody finally arriving onshore… with the shark on his head. He fell over, causing the shark to spit him out, ticket in hand, “That was crazy wild… let’s go!”

Cut to the Ice Dancers, Reality TV Pros, and Fashion Bloggers getting their tips before hopping in a speedboat. The Tennis Rivals’ castle was once again declined, much to their anger. After struggling a bit with their speedboat, the Best Friends got moving too, the Police Cadets and the Stepbrothers only a little behind them, though Chet and Lorenzo were arguing and constantly switching who drove.

Suddenly, the Best Friends’ boat began slowing down as the engine began pouring out steam, “Oh no! We’ve got a problem! Any faster and the motor will die! Slow and steady wins the race, I guess…?” Devin said.

“You better have a permit to barbecue on that thing!” Sanders joked as she drove past them.

“Sha-yeah! What she said!” Lightning said as he and B passed by too.

Cut to the Father and Som reaching the Carpet of Completion, “Dwayne, Junior, you’re the first to arrive at this Chill Zone.” Don announced.

“Haha, yes! We are the best!” Dwayne said.

“Unfortunately, you broke a rule by reading the travel tip before reuniting with Junior on the beach.”

“What!?” Dwayne said before pulling out his wallet, “Surely we can, uh, work something out here. Hey, you like coupons? 25 cents off eggy muffins at McDunna’s, eh? Ooh, ooh, or free fries with- oh, this one’s expired….”

“Twenty minute penalty.” Don said. Dwayne sighed.

Cut to the Sisters, BFFFLs, Mother and Daughter, Adversity Twins, Daters, and Goths getting their tips and beginning to run towards the boats while the Tennis Rivals’ shoddy work was once again denied. They didn’t even build a sand castle that time, they just built a sand tennis court, “More teams head to the boats, but others get hung up on details.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed the Geniuses’ finished equations.

“373,996 cubic yards, done! Now, to build a perfect model with our data.” Ellody said… only for the ride to come in and wash away all of their work, “No! Our data!”

“We’ll just have to wing it.” Mary said, seemingly mostly indifferent.

“Wing!? I never wing! I don’t know how!” Ellody yelled in fear.

Cut to the Ice Dancers blowing kisses to the camera on the Carpet of Completion, “Jacques, Josee, you’ve come in first. I expected more insanity, glad to see you’re keeping in professional.” Don said.


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

They were running back and forth on the beach, screaming about it their greatness. Apparently they recorded this before reaching the Chill Zone.


Cut to the Fashion Bloggers arriving at the Chill Zone, “Jennifer, Thomas, you’ve arrived in second place. However, you didn’t arrive in Calanque de Maubois by train as instructed, you took a yacht instead. Ten minute penalty.” Don announced. They shrugged.


—Interview: Tom and Jen—

“Whatevs, we rode a yacht!”

“And partied with a prince on a yacht!”

“Don so wishes he was us.”

Don poked his head in, “I do not! …so how was it, was it like, cool, did I miss out, or….”


Cut to the Reality TV Pros arriving, “Owen and Noah, you’re in second place.” Don announced.


—Interview: Owen and Noah—

“Yes! Wahoo!”

“I’m pleasantly surprised we went from near the bottom to near the top.”


“Third!” Don announced as the Police Cadets arrived.

Cut to Geoff and Brody getting their travel tip from Sandy, “Dude, we’re in dead last!” Brody yelled.

“Not dead-dead, apparently!” Gerry yelled from he and Pete’s most recently disapproved sandcastle as the Surfer Dudes ran off.

“Did you hear something?” Mary asked from her and Ellody’s castle.

“No! We’ve gotta focus!” Ellody yelled in a panic.

“Of course.”

Cut to the penalties at the Chill Zone ending, “Fourth! Fifth!” Don said as he pointed to the Father and Son and Fashion Bloggers respectively.

“Never! Say! Die!” Geoff and Brody yelled in unison from their speedboat.

Cut back to more teams reaching the Chill Zone, starting with B and Lightning, “Sixth! Daters in seventh! Stepbrothers take eighth! BFFFLs in Ninth! Goths in tenth, Sisters take eleventh!” Don announced.

Just then, two tourists walked onto the Carpet of Completion, “Who are you? And who are you? Are you supposed to be on this show?” Don asked. The two walked off, much to his confusion.

Cut to Sandy reviewing a very nervous Mary and Ellody’s castle before smiling and handing them their tip, “Yes! It’s not too late!” Ellody yelled as she and Mary ran towards the speedboats.

Meanwhile, more teams reached the Chill Zone, “Mother and Daughter in twelfth, Adversity Twins take thirteenth, and the Rockers score fourteenth.” Don announced.

Cut to the Best Friends slowly moving across the water, “Looks like it might be the end for us….” Devin said sadly.


—Interview: Devin and Carrie—

“So unfair that it’s a because of a faulty motor and not something we did wrong. We’re a great team.”

“Yeah, we really are.”


As if to emphasize their point, Geoff and Brody were cheering as they sped across the ocean… only for disaster to strike them as well as their motor popped open and began smoking a little bit behind the Beat Friends, “Aw, man! Now what!?” Geoff yelled.


—Interview: Brody and Geoff—

“I never should’ve let myself get stuck in that shark’s mouth! Now we’re gonna get eliminated because of me! That was my biggest failure….”

“Hey, bro! We win as a team! We lose as a team! We’re a team, man! And I’m not sure what I’m trying to say, because… I’m really disappointed right now….”


Brody tapped the motor with his finger, zapping him but also boosting them forward a bit, “Dude, dude! That worked! Do it again!” Geoff said. Despite Brody’s pain, he continuously began talking the motor, sending them forward.

“Homie, that’s Iceland!” Carrie said to Devin as they saw the dock in the distance.

“There it is!” Geoff yelled.

“Come on, we can’t lose now!” Mary said as her and Ellody’s boat began to approach the other teams as well.

Cut back to Don talking to members of production, “All I’m saying is that the Chill Zone could really use a sofa, so- oh, here they are!” he said as the boats neared the dock, with the Beat Friends reaching the Chill Zone first.

“Carrie, Devin, fifteenth place!” he announced.

“Yay! Wahoo!” they cheered, just as Geoff and Brody arrived next, though Brody looked… singed, to say the least.

“And the Surfer Dudes take sixteenth!” Don announced.

“Ya hear that, bro!?” Geoff asked before touching Brody and getting shocked, “Ow….”

A downtrodden Mary and Ellody walked up next to them and sighed, “We already know….” Mary said sadly.

“Ellody, Mary, I’m sorry to say this, but you are… second last, aka seventeenth place, aka still in the race!” Don announced.

“We are!? Yes!” Ellody yelled as she hugged Mary.

“Wait, then who’s still left?” Geoff asked.

Cut to Don flying in a helicopter over where Gerry and Pete were getting yet another castle rejected, “Ahoy, Tennis Rivals! I’m afraid the other teams have reached the Chill Zone! You are out of the race! And I’m in a helicopter! This is so cool!” Don yelled down to them.

“What!? What did the other teams’ castles have that we didn’t!?” Pete yelled.

“You guys didn’t put any detail in! You just made piles of sand and called it a day!” Don yelled back before flying off. The Tennis Rivals looked at the other castles and saw the very noticeable difference.

“Ah… yeah, that’d do it.”

A montage began playing of the Tennis Rivals’ short time in the show, “Well, heh, that was a disaster!” Pete said.

“At least we didn’t go home first. Or second!” Gerry said.

“Yeah, now we’ve got a shot and nabbing some new sponsors!”

“Anyone out there needing a pitchman for arthritis cream or those bathtubs with a door so you don’t have to step over, call my agent!”

“Who’s your agent, anyway?”

“It’s been so long! I can remember!”

They laughed as they walked along the beach back towards the train station, ending the episode.

Notes:

So moving the Tennis Rivals up an episode had less to do with them, and more to do with the fact that I knew the Vegans had to be bottom three, but I couldn’t think of a way for them to go here. So, I moved the Tennis Rivals up one episode. And obviously I couldn’t drop the Geniuses so early, there’s stuff I wanna do with those lesbians.

Current Placements: Ice Dancers, Reality TV Pros, Police Cadets, Father and Son, Fashion Bloggers, Brain and Brawn, Daters, Stepbrothers, BFFFLs, Goths, Sisters, Mother and Daughter, Adversity Twins, Rockers, Best Friends, Surfer Dudes, Geniuses

Out: LARPers, Vegans, Tennis Rivals

Chapter 5: Bjorken Telephone

Summary:

The contestants have to run through a geyser field to recite Icelandic before either eating an absurd feast or mining for fossils. What won’t they do for the million?

Notes:

Did I ever tell you guys I’m like a *huge* indie and mascot horror fan? …well I am. Ask me about any of them and I’ll give my opinion. …oh yeah this is Total Drama uh… Rock’s bi, there’s your fun fact that’ll probably never be brought up. Anyway uploading this early because weirdass sleep schedule leaves me unsure when I’m waking up… or even falling asleep.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on the Ridonculous Race, our teams got chummy with sharks, some more than others. Once they finished making sandcastles in the sand, it was time for a boat race from the Mediterranean to the coast of Iceland. It looked like last place was a race between the Best Friends, Surfer Dudes, and Geniuses, but it turned out the Tennis Rivals hadn’t even begun the boat race by the time everyone else had finished. Who will choke this time? Ha, there’s zero chance of it being me. Ready to kick it? Good! Because it’s time for… the Ridonculous Race!”

-Theme Song-

Open on Don walking down the dock, “Welcome to Iceland, where today’s starting line is yesterday’s Chill Zone. And chill it is, my walnuts are frozen solid!” he said as he held up a bag of walnuts, feeling very proud of his lame joke, “The first team to depart will be the Ice Dancers. Go!”

Josee pressed the button on the Don Box as quick as she could, “‘Take a bus to the nearest geyser field and locate the Don Box.’” she read.

“These geysers are part of an active volcano field tucked under a skimpy twenty centimeter layer of salacious sinter. Whatever that means.” Don said over the usual picture montage, “Sounds dangerous, though.”


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“Coming in first has given us a taste for gold! We hope to be at the top of the podium from here on!”

“And I love the taste of gold in the morning!”


Cut to the Ice Dancers approaching a bus stop, “Hurry! C’mon, where’s our bus!? We’re gonna lose our lead!” Jacques said as the duo heard footsteps behind them. They turned around to see that the Reality TV Pros, Police Cadets, Brain and Brawn, Fashion Bloggers, Daters, and Father and Son had already caught up to them.

“Sha-hey there!” Lightning said.

“Don’t even think about getting on the bus before us!”

“You can’t stop me from thinking that! Get out of my head!” MacArthur yelled.

“Oh yeah!?”

“Yeah!” MacArthur yelled back as both teams got closer to each other to glare, completely missing the fact that the Pros were right between them.

“Uh, guys? The bus?” Noah said as he and Owen quickly boarded, the rest of the teams following suit.


—Interview: Noah and Owen—

“I’m gonna be honest, I don’t think I trust those Ice Dancers.”

“They do seem a little mean.”

“They’re a very familiar mean to us. So… let’s avoid them like the plague.”

“Don’t you usually try to come up with a plan to take down the bad guys?”

“Not this time. We all know how that’s worked out for me.”

“Are you alright, man?”

“I’m fine.” he did not look fine and Owen looked concerned.


“Our first teams head off as the next team gets psyched up.” Don said as the camera showed Chet and Lorenzo fighting over a travel tip, “But for some, the fear and panic is clearly visible on their faces.”

The camera panned to show that Don was referring to the Goths and BFFFLs, who in actuality looked completely neutral, “No, we’re fine.” Sadie said.

“I said the fear and panic! Fear and panic!”

“We’re good, really.” Katie said.

“Fear and panic!” Don yelled.

“Spider!” Jay yelled in fear from nearby.

“Better.”

“Spider!” Mickey yelled from atop Jay’s head.


—Interview: Mickey and Jay—

“And I’m only mildly afraid of spiders. You should see me around a werewolf.” Jay nodded as if that made sense.


The Sisters and Mother and Daughter ran past the Adversity Twins, Taylor squashing the spider the process, allowing the Twins to get their tip as well.

Cut to the first bus arriving at the geyser field as the teams piled out of it, the Police Cadets reaching the Don Box first as Sanders grabbed the tip, “It’s an All-In. ‘Broken Icelandic Telephone.’” she read.

“For this All-In, teams need to hold down the button on this speaker box to hear me say ‘Please give me my next Travel Tip.’ in Icelandic with perfect pronunciation.” Don said as he pressed the button.

“Vinsamlegast gefðu mér mina travel ábending.” the speaker recited.

“Then, they must run across the geothermal field of hot springs and repeat the sentence to this Icelandic local.” Don said as he approached a woman wearing a swan. Not like a swan dress, just an actual swan, “Sweet sister of ducks, what are you wearing!? …say the sentence right, you get the next tip. Say it wrong, and you have to go all the way back to hear the sentence again.”

Cut to the Police Cadets arriving at the speaker, “Open your ears, here it comes!” MacArthur said as she pressed the button. As soon as they heard the sentence, they got running.

“Press it again!” Junior said as he and his father ran up.

“No need, kiddo! Let’s hustle!” Dwayne said as he began running. Junior knew for a fact this would end poorly.


—Interview: Dwayne and Junior—

“My mind is a steel trap. Once I know something, it’s-“

“Really? When’s my birthday?”

“…summertime?”

“October 28th.”


“Six more teams head for the geyser field.” Don said as the camera showed the Stepbrothers, BFFFLs, Goths, Sisters, Mother and Daughter, and Adversity Twins onboard the second bus, “But another four have yet to begin the race”.

Cut back to the Police Cadets and Ice Dancers avoiding geysers while Dwayne and Junior stopped just before one went off, “Just follow my lead, son!” Dwayne said.


—Interview: Dwayne and Junior—

“All you have to do is time it right and we will be talking to that beautiful swan lady in no time! Uh, did I say beautiful? I mean she was wearing a… beautiful swan…? Honey, I miss you!” Junior sighed at his father’s incompetence.


“…now!” Dwayne said. He and Junior were then immediately blasted into the air.

Cut to Owen talking into the speaker box, “Wontons, rice, garlic shrimp and egg rolls, please!” he said.

“No time, let’s move!” Noah said as the second bus rolled up.

“Bus number two has arrived as our last four teams have finally departed.” Don said as the camera showed the Rockers, Best Friends, Surfer Dudes, and Geniuses running for the bus stop. Brody still looked singed.


—Interview: Geoff and Brody—

“Starting out in second to last place is tough, especially because Brody’s so messed up! Guy got a few too many shocks from that speedboat.” Brody then jolted with electricity for a moment, “But I can do all the heavy lifting! It’s too early to give up and go home! Surfers don’t quit, right, dude?” Brody jolted again.


—Interview: Ellody and Mary—

“Mary pointed out that I may have a problem where when things don’t go to plan, I tend to… panic.”

“I think the viewers could all see that quite well yesterday.”

“And my over reliance and planning every last detail majorly slowed us down yesterday.”

“Yes, that too. Though to be fair, we were both-“

“So I’m going to step up my game! Step out of my comfort zone! Try to… not panic when things go awry.”

“Don’t worry, I’ll be here if things get to be a little much for you.”

“Thank you.”


Cut to the Ice Dancers reaching the swan lady. Josee immediately recited the sentence with ease. The swan lady smiled as she handed them their tip, “‘Take the helicopter to Skaftafell National Park and find the next Don Box.’” she read as the camera showed them larding a golden helicopter.

“The Ice Dancers have the lead, but now they’ll have to wait. The helicopter will only depart once six teams are aboard.” Don’s voiceover said.

The camera cut to the bottom four teams waiting at the bus stop, “Pardon my asking, but is he… alright?” Mary asked Geoff while looking at the still singed Brody.

“Uh… I have no idea.” Geoff replied.

Meanwhile, Devin was shivering, “This reminds me of last winter when Maggie locked me out the car from buying her the wrong kind of tea.” he told Carrie.

“…when she WHAT!?” Carrie yelled in shock.


—Interview: Carrie—

“He got frostbite and nearly lost four toes over a tea!? He deserves better than that! Heck, a rabid goat deserves better than that!”


Cut to some of the teams running through the geyser field. Meanwhile, Noah was trying to pull Owen out of a geyser he’d managed to get stuck in, “I’m stuck! Tell my parents I lived a good life!” Owen said before being blasted into the air.

Just then, Katie and Sadie ran over, “Oh, hey, Noah! Where’s Owen?” Sadie asked. And then Owen fell on top of them.

Cut to Dwayne talking to the swan lady, “Uh, vinsamelgast gefðu mér… gingle traveleer… scooptipy doop?” he said. The swan lady looked confused while Junior just facepalmed.

“Well you gotta admit, your language is pretty darn ridiculous!” Dwayne said jokingly. The swan lady did not think it was funny and neither did Junior.


—Interview: Dwayne and Junior—

“I cannot be expected to memorize something I only heard once.”

“WHAT!? YOU’VE GOTTA BE-“


Meanwhile, the other teams were still running through the geyser field. MacArthur was carrying Sanders over her shoulder again, and Tom and Jen were screaming while covering their hair. Jen was screaming so loudly in fact that she shattered a camera lens.

“Huh, thought we were the only ones who could do that.” Katie said to Sadie as the Fashion Bloggers passed by them.


—Interview: Jen and Tom—

“Geysers are hot water and this top is cold wash only! Nobody told me there would be real danger in this show!”


Cut to the other teams running through the field, Dwayne and Junior being the only ones running back as the third bus arrived. The Goths were also just walking because they really couldn’t be bothered. Jay and Mickey got blasted by a geyser but really didn’t mind it all too much.


—Interview: Jay and Mickey—

“Saltwater helps Mickey’s eczema. Sometimes it gets so bad, his knees look like armadillos.”


Cut to the Goths arriving at the swan lady. Taylor was also standing there, “Are you finished?” Ennui asked her.

“No, my mom trashed the Icelandic talking, so I made her go back herself.” Taylor replied.

“Vinsamlegast gefðu mér mina travel ábending.” Crimson recited perfectly. The swan lady handed her the tip.


—Interview: Crimson and Ennui—

“Most of our favorite bands are from Iceland, so yeah, we speak the language.”


Cut to Devin and Carrie leaving the speaker box as Dwayne and Junior arriving, Dwayne pressing the button with his chin.


—Interview: Dwayne and Junior—

“This time, I’ll remember it!” Junior sighed, “What? That lady’s goosey dress distracted me!”


Cut to Chet and Lorenzo arguing in front of an annoyed swan lady, “I had the first half of the sentence! You were supposed to remember the second half!” Chet said as he shoved Lorenzo.

“Other way around, buttstain!” Lorenzo said as he shoved him. Annoyed, the swan lady showed both of them.


—Interview: Chet and Lorenzo—

“That girl is so into me.”

“You wish, she’s into me, jerky!”

“As if! You’re dreaming!” he pushed Lorenzo.

“You’re the one who needs to wake up!” he pushed Chet. And the two started fighting again.


Cut to Tom and Jen arriving at the swan lady. Jen gasped, “Is that an original patroki? Fierce! Doesn’t hurt that you absolutely have the bod to pull it off.” she said. Flattered, the swan lady handed her the tip.

Cut to the Fashion Bloggers boarding the helicopter, “The helicopter needs three more teams before it can lift off.” Don announced as the camera showed a montage of teams running back and forth, some messing up the phrase in the process. After the Police Cadets got their tip, Ryan approached with Stephanie on his shoulder.


—Interview: Ryan and Stephanie—

“I memorized the first half, and Steph took the second half!”

“We share everything! Except french fries. If he ever touched my fries, kablam!” she yelled as she punched her fist.


“Vinsamlegast gefðu mér-“ Ryan began.

“-mina travel ablendeering.” Stephanie finished. The swan lady shook her head as Stephanie gasped.


—Interview: Ryan and Stephanie—

“Aww, ábending! You were so close!”

“I know I was close! She totally should’ve given us the tip! Ugh!”

“Hey, we’re doing great! It’s okay!”

“No, I don’t let you down, you don’t let me down, that’s what love is! No mistakes! Ever!” she stormed off, leaving Ryan looking very concerned.


“Vinsamlegast gefðu, uh….” Emma began.

“-mer mina travel ábending!” Kitty finished. The swan lady smiled and held up a tip.


—Interview: Emma and Kitty—

“You interrupted me and almost ruined our chances!”

“But I got it right?”

“Yeah, this time you did, lucky us, next time you try help, don’t help.”

“…okay.”


“So how are we doing this again?” Lightning asked as he and B approached the swan lady, “Oh, right.”

Lightning made a continuous noise with his mouth as B grabbed his jaw and moved it around to make it sound like the phrase. This worked, but the swan lady was very confused.

Cut to Lightning and B boarding the helicopter. As they sat down, the helicopter began to lift off. Suddenly, a very antsy Jen jumped out of her seat, “I need to give that swan lady my number!” she said before trying to rush for the door.

“Jen! No! We’re already in the air!” Tom said as he held her back from running out. Jen sighed. The other teams were confused.

“The first six teams are aloft, while the remaining eleven teams are just trying to stay alive.” Don said as the camera cut to Devin with his foot stuck in a geyser.

“Come on! Pull harder!” Carrie said as she tried to pull Devin out of the geyser, only for them both to get blasted into the air.

“This just in, the first six teams have arrived at the ice caves in Skaftafell National Park, where their next challenge awaits.” Don announced as the camera showed the leading six teams arriving. Jacques pressed the button on the Don Box the second he was in reach.

“It’s an Either-Or. ‘Feast or Fossil.’” he read.

“Today’s Either-Or gives the player’s the option of either dining on a traditional Icelandic Feast or retrieving a Fossil embedded in the icy walls of this cave. Once their chosen task is complete, teams must bring their intact fossil or empty platter  to the Chill Zone. The last team to arrive may be out of the race.” Don announced from the Chill Zone.

The Goths watched as the other five teams all picked Fossil, so they walked the other direction to do the Feast.


—Interview: Crimson and Ennui—

“The other teams picked the Fossil thing, so we didn’t because… whatever.”


“Icelandic Thanksgiving feasts consist of putrefied shark, pickled herring, cured ram, broiled puffin, and singed sheep heads. Yikes, what are they giving thanks for?” Don asked. The Goths did not respond, “…okay then, thanks for the input.”

Cut to the Adversity Twins getting their travel tip and running to the second helicopter as it arrived.

“Uh, van- no, visamlegast gethou- no, it’s vinsamlegast gafe… then… ugh!” Rock struggled before turning to Spud, “C’mon, Spud! You heard it, help me!”

“Oh that was forever ago, man, who can remember?” Spud asked.

“Agh! Uh, vensamlegast gefðu mer mina travel ábending?” Rock said nervously. The swan lady smiled and handed him the tip, “YES! Wahoo!”

The swan lady looked on in confusion as Rock played air guitar before running off.

Cut to the Best Friends and Geniuses getting their tip (though Ellody was very nervous the whole time) as Dwayne and Junior walked up.

“Vinsamlegast gefðu mér-“ Junior began.

“-mina travel ásdenting!” Dwayne finished. The swan lady promptly slapped him.

“What did you say!?”

“I have no idea. None.”

Mary then walked over and informed him that, “You called her an asshole.” and ran back over to Ellody. Dwayne sighed.

Cut to the Stepbrothers getting their tip and almost high-fiving, before realizing what they were doing and stopping. Meanwhile, inside the ice cave, Kitty took a selfie with a frozen Sasquatchanakwa as Emma facepalmed. Who knows how he got there. The Fashion Bloggers were being as careful as possible while moving across the ice whilst the Ice Dancers skated by with ease.

“Aha! A fossil!” Sanders said as she found one. MacArthur swung her pickaxe at the fossil, causing it to shatter.

“Woah, you’d think something that would be around for a million years would know how to take a punch, am I right?” MacArthur asked. Sanders was not amused.

“Watch this!” Lightning said as he punched an ice wall with a fossil inside of it. The whole wall then fell on top of him and the fossil was not freed. B sighed as he tried to get the wall off of him.

Cut to the Reality TV Pros and BFFFLs getting their travel tip, “Alright!” Noah said.

“C’mon, let’s move!” Katie said as they ran towards the helicopter as Kelly finally arrived at the swan lady, clearly out of breath.

“If we get sent home today, I’m never talking to you again. Unless I need money or something.” Taylor said.

“Vinsamlegast gefðu mér mina travel ábending.” Kelly managed to recite, causing the swan lady to hold out their tip.

“Wow, way to not ruin everything for a change.” Taylor said. A very upset Kelly grabbed the tip, “Ohmigosh mom, don’t sulk! It was a compliment, hello?”

Geoff ran up while dragging Brody, “Vinsamlegast gefðu mér mina travel ábending!” he said before cheering as the swan lady handed him the tip.

“The next nine teams are heading towards the ice caves.” Don said as the camera showed the helicopter taking off.

Cut to Emma pushing a block of ice with a fossil out of the wall while Kitty was just messing around on her phone, “Okay, this’ll keep it intact until we reach the Chill Zone. Help me push!” Emma said. Kitty did not because Emma told her not to help earlier and she was proving a point.

Cut to Dwayne still floundering, “Minok- no, uh, nino neenee travel! Uh, amonie travel! Amoopy travel outstanding! No, meeny travel depantsing! Meepa travel depending! Amending? Gloopy travel amending!” he said. Junior and the swan lady were internally cringing at the sight. The lady shook her head, prompting Dwayne to scream to the heavens and start slamming his head into the ground and she and Junior watched on in worry.

Cut to Stephanie getting the phrase right as the swan lady handed her the tip, “YES! BOOM, that’s what I’m talking about! Fist bump!” she yelled as she pointed her fist in Ryan’s direction. Ryan nervously stuck out his fist as Stephanie punched it, causing it to sound like all the bones in his fist shattered.

Cut to the Adversity Twins, Best Friends, and BFFFLs grabbing their pickaxes, “Fifteen of the seventeens teams are now working on the second challenge, but Father and Som have yet to complete challenge number one.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed Dwayne and Junior once again reaching the swan lady.

“Uh-“ Dwayne began before Junior covered his mouth.

“Vinsamlegast gefðu mér mina travel ábending.” Junior recited, prompting the swan lady to finally hand him the tip.


—Interview: Junior and Dwayne—

“We were already so far behind, I couldn’t risk you- I mean, us messing it up again!”

“You were gonna say you! Meaning me! Boy, I’m insulted! I totally knew my part of the sentence.”

“Okay, so say it then.”

“…I don’t feel like it.”

“Uh-huh.”


Cut to Geoff opening one of the platters, “Agh, dude!” he said in disgust as most of the others were also disgusted.

“No. Nuh-uh, we’re going fossiling because ew, barf.” Taylor said to her mom.

“Don’t say barf.” Kelly said. And then Taylor barfed. So Kelly did too and they ran to grab pickaxes at the same time Dwayne and Junior did.

“Slow down, dad! That cave’s super icy!” Junior yelled out.

“Ha! I used to curl, kiddo, so I know ice!” Dwayne said before slipping down a slope past Tom and Jen as they were pushing their fossil out before hitting a rock, causing his pickaxe to slam right next to his head. Watching the whole thing in terror, Taylor dropped her pickaxe.


—Interview: Taylor and Kelly—

“If you had a face as hot as mine, would you wanna get hot with an ice pick? No. We’ll eat the feast.” Kelly nodded.


Cut to the teams eating the feast in disgust, though the Goths seemed fine. Geoff had to place pieces into Brody’s mouth due to his whole singed situation, “We got this, dude.” Geoff said.


—Interview: Geoff and Brody—

“Feels weird to feed Brody like he’s a little niblet, but it’s a team challenge, and the guy is a human trash can! He’ll eat anything!” Geoff touched Brody and was zapped.


“Hey, eat something, man!” Rock said to Spud.

“Huh?” Spud asked as he lifted his headphones, “Oh, no thanks, I’m not hungry.”

Spud put his headphones back on and closed his eyes, prompting Rock to force a piece of food into his mouth.

“Ugh, maybe Katie and Sadie had the right idea.” Noah said after eating some of the food. Just then, an alarm went off on his phone, “…why?”

“What’s up?” Owen asked.

“Sadie set an alarm on my phone that just says ‘I told you so.’”

Owen chuckled, “That’s pretty funny.”

“Ugh, why?” he asked before another alarm went off, “She set another that just says ‘Because I thought it was funny.’”

Owen laughed harder. Everyone looked over and saw that all that remained on the Goths’ plate were the eyes of the sheep head. They all looked on in disgust as the duo tossed the eyes into their mouths and chewed. They did not react at all as they picked up their platter and left.

Cut to the Goths arriving at the Chill Zone, “Wow, first place! …you’re the winners! You won!” Don said as the Goths did not externally react, “…are you trying to ruin the show? Is that your plan? Get out of here! You’re bad kids!”


—Interview: Crimson and Ennui—

“As soon as I saw the platter, I knew we would come in first.”

“I’m so excited. First place. Wow. I could pee myself.”

“You almost did.”


“First place is taken, but last place is still up for grabs, and nobody wants it.” Don’s voiceover announced as the camera showed Ryan and Stephanie struggling to eat part of the food before making out.

“Ew, for serious!? I am already on high barf alert over here!” Taylor said in disgust.

“Don’t say barf!” Kelly said before barfing again, as did Taylor.

“Don’t think, just chew.” Noah instructed as he and Owen held the eyes from their platter.

“Eye-eye! Get it? Because it’s an-“ Owen said while chuckling, only for him to squish the eye, “Oh, this is so gross.”

Cut to the Fashion Bloggers and Ice Dancers reaching the Chill Zone, “Second place! Third! Pros, you’re fourth!” Don said as Owen and Noah arrived while struggling to not puke.

Cut to MacArthur about to swing at a fossil with all her might, “Woah, maybe I’ll take this one?” Sanders said as she grabbed the pick.

Cut Chet and Lorenzo pushing their fossil up a slope, though it was still mostly in ice, “Man, my hands are f-freezing!” Chet said.

“Don’t be such a w-wuss!” Lorenzo said, trying to hide that his hands were also super cold.

“Don’t call me a wuss, wuss!” Chet said as he shoved Lorenzo. The two immediately began fighting again, and because of that, failed to notice the fossil had begun sliding back down the slope.

Cut to Geoff and Brody running to the Chill Zone with their platter while Katie and Sadie were just behind them with their fossil, “Surfer Dudes take fifth, BFFFLs sixth. Daters in seventh.” Don said as Ryan and Stephanie walked over to the Chill Zone while still making out.

Kelly and Taylor ran up with a platter in hand, both struggling to not puke, “You’re eighth! But… you’ve earned a one hour penalty.” Don announced.

“Wait, what!?” Taylor asked.

“After getting the Icelandic sentence wrong, you were both supposed to go back through the geyser field, but only Kelly did.”

“Ugh! Way to go, mom!” Taylor said in anger, “I sat around so long waiting for you that my butt fell asleep! And now we’ve got a penalty! You ruin my life!”

“You’re kidding, right? That was totally your fault.” Don said to Taylor.

“Excuse me!?”

Cut the Stepbrothers’ fossil sliding up to where Dwayne and Junior were mining, “Hey, how about that! And you were worried we were gonna come in last.” Dwayne said.

“I thought we had to chip the fossil out of the ice wall? Something feels wrong about this.” Junior replied.

“The only thing wrong would be us getting eliminated! Now come on!” Dwayne said as he and Junior began pushing the fossil out, just missing the Stepbrothers nearby looking for their fossil.

“Come on, where the heck did it go!?” Lorenzo asked.

“You should’ve been watching it!” Chet said in anger.

“Eighth place Best Friends and ninth place Brain and Brawn!” Don announced as Carrie, Devin, B, and Lighting reached the Chill Zone with fossils in hand just before Dwayne and Junior arrived pushing a fossil, “Father and Son, you’re the tenth team to arrive.”

“Wahoo!” they said in unison.

“Wait! That’s our fossil!” Chet yelled as he and Lorenzo ran up.

“I knew something was wrong.” Junior said sadly.

Dwayne sighed, “Fine, here ya go….” he said, only to be interrupted by Don.

“No sharesies! You two will have to try again.” Don said to the Stepbrothers.

“But-“ Lorenzo began.

“Don’t care.”

“But-“ Chet tried to say.

“Don’t care.”

“But-“ Lorenzo tried again.

“Don’t care.”

“We’ll get you for this, old man!” Chet yelled at Dwayne, who backed away nervously.

“We’re not gonna be able to find another fossil in time!” Lorenzo said in a panic.

“Then we’ve gotta go eat all that gross food!”

“This is totally your fault!” Lorenzo said as the duo started slapping each other while running towards the Feast.

Cut to Emma pushing the fossil to the Chill Zone while Kitty just watched, “Eleventh.” Don announced.

“This is all your fault! You’re the mom or whatever, you can’t just let me do anything you want because I’m beautiful.” Taylor said to Kelly, “Come on, act like a parent! Take charge!”

“Okay, fine. From now on, what I say goes.” Kelly said.

“You can’t tell me what to do.” Taylor said as she walked off.

Kelly sighed, “We’re totally gonna lose the next challenge.”

Cut to Chet and Lorenzo scarfing down the food as fast as they could while Spud watched, “Better hurry, Rock, they’re eating faster than us.” he said.

“Me! They’re eating faster than me!” Rock replied in annoyance.

Cut to the Police Cadets reaching the Chill Zone, “You’re twelfth!” Don announced.

“Yeesh, that was closer than I thought.” MacArthur said.

Cur back to the Stepbrothers and Rock trying to eat their feasts. Spud was still not doing anything.


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

“Eating that stuff was like the hardest thing ever! Other than like math or getting my driver’s license.”


Cut to the Adversity Twins reaching the Chill Zone with their fossil, “Thirteenth. You live to see another day.” Don told them.


—Interview: Jay and Mickey—

“I don’t think we’ll be around much longer.”

“And we’ll probably be eliminated from the show soon, too.”

“That’s… what I was talking about?”

“Oh. Oh…”

“This just got really heavy.”


“For sure our penalty is up now?” Taylor asked.

“Nope.” Don said as Mary and Ellody ran up with their fossils, “Geniuses take fourteenth.”

Ellody let out a sigh of relief, “I told you we’d be alright.” Mary said.

“I hope it stays that way….” Ellody said.

“The last two teams are approaching!” Don said as Kelly and Taylor looked to see the Rockers and Stepbroters rapidly approaching, “…penalty over! Fifteenth!”

Kelly and Taylor let out sighs of relief. Just then, Rock hopped onto the Carpet of Completion as Spud bumped into him, “Rockers in sixteenth!” Don said as Spud let out a sigh of relief.

“Aww, man!” Lorenzo said as he and Chet arrived before they started to fighting again.

“Well, Stepbrothers, you are the last team to arrive. But I have good news! This is the first non-elimination round! You get to stay!” Don said.

“Wait, what!?” Chet asked they temporarily stopped fighting, “You mean we are all that gross food for nothing!?”

“We’re gonna get you for this, old man!” Lorenzo said as the two started fighting Don while the Geniuses, Rockers and Mother and Daughter looked on.

“Agh! Security! Next time on- ow- the  Ridonculous Race! Brazil! Help!” Don yelled as the Stepbrothers continued to fight him.

Notes:

I’m sure that keeping this a non-elimination round didn’t surprise anyone, there’s no real reason for this one in particular to drop someone. The Stepbrothers being last was kinda chosen arbitrarily tbh, but they didn’t do anything in canon during the second half anyway. Anyway, fun fact, this is Crimson’s first speaking role. Not just in this fic, but in the actual show too. And her firsts line isn’t even in English. I think that’s hilarious and unironically considered having her speak exclusively Icelandic for the whole fic but decided against it for obvious reasons, but uh screw it it’s canonically her first language. Hey, at least she got it better than Mary in canon. She was only in four episodes and only got to speak in that fourth episode.

Current Placements: Goths, Fashion Bloggers, Ice Dancers, Reality TV Pros, Surfer Dudes, BFFFLs, Daters, Best Friends, Brain and Brawn, Father and Son, Sisters, Police Cadets, Adversity Twins, Geniuses, Mother and Daughter, Rockers, Stepbrothers

Out: LARPers, Vegans, Tennis Rivals

Chapter 6: Brazilian Pain Forest

Summary:

The contestants face bullet any stings, a gorge, lots of coconuts, and worst of all, have to make feathery outfits.

Notes:

Honestly I might be pushing forward my uploads of these chapters a few hours because posting them before I go to sleep instead of just after I wake up might prevent some issues with catching spelling and formatting errors.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on the Ridonculous Race, our teams got geysered in Iceland. What fun! Then they had to either chip out l or choke down an Icelandic Thanksgiving Feast. The Goths came in first and went crazy. The Stepbrothers were forced to do both challenges and ended up in last. Lucky for them, it wasn’t an elimination challenge, so they got to stay. And I found out it really should’ve been.” he walked onscreen with an ice pack over his black eye, “I survived that, but one team won’t survive today. This is… the Ridonculous Race!”

-Theme Song-

Open on Don at the Chill Zone, “Here in Iceland, yesterday’s Chill Zone is today’s starting line, and yesterday’s winners, the Goths, are the first to get a travel tip.” he said as Ennui grabbed the tip.

“Huh. Brazil.” he read.

Cue the usual photo montage, “Sunny, sunny Brazil. Home to bossa nova music, makers of fine coffee, and other things that keep me awake at night. Teams will travel here on these chartered planes. The first ten teams take a direct flight. The last seven teams will arrive two hours later because they’re on the milk run. Literally.” Don said as mooing came from nearby.

Cut to a bunch of the top ten teams grabbing their tips and hailing a cab before reaching the airport, “Our first group of teams has reached the airport and are running to catch the first flight.” Don’s voiceover announced a before showing everyone boarding the plane.

“Good thing we’re not on the ol’ cow express, huh? All thanks to this baby!” Dwayne said to Junior as he held up the fossil they’d accidentally stolen from the Stepbrothers during the last challenge, “Kept it as a present for your mom.”

“I still feel bad about taking the Stepbrothers’ fossil. They had to do both challenges because of it.” Junior said.

“Well, it was an accident! We didn’t know it was theirs, pal. Besides, happy wife, happy life.” Dwayne replied before dropping the fossil, causing it to shatter on the runway.

“…well, it’s the thought that counts. C’mon.” Junior said as they boarded the plane.

On said plane, the Total Drama veterans, plus Brody, were watching Owen chew Beary’s ear nervously, “You alright, dude?” Geoff asked.


—Interview: Noah and Owen—

“Owen’s a bit nervous about being on a military plane again.”

“Can you blame me? I almost died last time I was on one! And it landed on top of me and Izzy!”


“…hey, where’s Beary?” Owen asked before belching up stuffing and covering the others.

“…I think you just ate him.” Katie said. Owen screamed.

“Oh no! Will you hold me?” Owen asked the seven of them.

“I’d rather-“ Noah began before Owen squeezed him and the others into an unbearably tight hug, “-NOT!”

The Ice Dancers were watching this unfold and scowling.


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

“We lost to the Goths and Fashion Bloggers in Iceland. Iceland! That’s unacceptable.”

“Agreed. Last time I was this mad about where I placed, I got a new partner!”


Cut to the other teams boarding the second plane, “As the last teams board plane number two, our first team is preparing to leave.” Don’s voiceover announced… only for one of the tires to roll over the shattered fossil and pop.

“Sorry folks, flat tire. Must have rolled over something sharp.” the pilot said. Junior facepalmed while Dwayne looked guilty.

“In a stunning reversal, yesterday’s winners now look like losers, as plane number two is now in the air on its way to Brazil.” Don said as the camera showed the second plane in the air and the teams aboard sharing their space with a bunch of farm animals.

Chet and Lorenzo looked out the window as they were taking off and noticed the shattered fossil on the runway, “Hey, is that the fossil we found in the cave?” Lorenzo asked.

“I think so? …that means the old man dropped it and ruined it for everyone else!” Chet said before he and Lorenzo started laughing.

“We totally got back at him!”

“Yeah, so, no, I am not doing this.” Taylor said.

“Come on, Taylor, they’re just cows. You eat them, you wear them, just be one with the cow.” Kelly replied. Taylor was not amused.


—Interview: Kelly and Taylor—

“Everyone said we wouldn’t last two  days in this show, that we wouldn’t survive out of the hills. Well, you know, we may be a lot of things, but we’re not quitters.”


“I’m quitting.” Taylor said.

“Uh, if you stay, I’ll buy you a car!” Kelly replied.

“Okay, done.” Taylor said before a goat rammed into her.

Mary, having seen this interaction happen, walked over, “Pardon the interruption, I’m not a parent, in fact I’m hardly eighteen myself, but… is that really how you want to parent your child?” she asked Kelly.

“Ugh, she’s doing fine, I mean look at me, I’m amazing. Go hang out with the other weird girl.” Taylor interjected rudely.

Mary looked over at Kelly, who looked to be rethinking almost everything, “Alright, I’m going.” she said before walking away.

Nearby, Mickey and Jay were looking at a cow, “Well, they’re not making us sneeze, so that’s something. I wonder if being near so many actual cows will affect our lactose intolerance.” he said.

“I guess we’ll find out.” Jay replied.

“Yeah, don’t worry, that’s not how that works.” Mary said as she walked over.

“Uh… sorry, but who are you again?” Jay asked.

“…does anyone even know we’re here?” Mary asked herself as she walked back over to Ellody, who was frantically writing on a notepad, “What are you writing?”

“Well, I wrote out multiple pages of contingency plans for any challenge they might throw at us.” Ellody said as she flipped through pages, accidentally stopping at one that had multiple attempts at writing love poems on it, making Mary smile at Ellody while she blushed and quickly flipped back, “I-ignore that one. Point is, whatever happens, we’ll be ready.”

“Uh, Ellody? How can you have a plan when we don’t even know what the challenges will be?”

“I used all my knowledge on Brazilian culture to think through what they might make us do! Clever, right?” Ellody asked as she handed Mary the notebook.

Mary flipped through the pages, “Ellody, I’m not sure this is the right way to go about things. Shows like this require a lot of thinking on your feet. Whatever happens can totally blindside us.”

Ellody sighed, “I… guess that’s true. I just… I wanna be prepared. I’m not good at just winging things.”

“Hey, don’t worry, we’ll work through this. I’ve got your back. Oh, and by the way, I like this one the most.” she said as she handed the Ellody the notebook back with one of the unfinished love poems circled, making Ellody blush as Mary kissed her on the cheek.

“Flight number two has begun its descent into Brazil.” Don said as the camera showed the plane landing and everyone running over to the Don Box and grabbing their tips.

“It’s another Botch or Watch.” MacArthur said.

“In this Botch or Watch, whoever didn’t swim with sharks back in the Mediterranean must try to perform a traditional Brazilian rite of passage and stick their hand inside this mitt full of bullet ants to receive their next Travel Tip.” Don said as he placed a drumstick into the mitt, causing it to be eaten near instantly, “We didn’t make this up, this is insane!”

“Bullet ants, huh?” Kitty asked Emma as they walked over to where the others were.

“Named as such because of how much pain their bites cause. And the pain can last up to 24 hours.” Emma said.

“…great.”

Everyone watched and gasped as the ants threw the bone out of the mitt, which of course hit Mickey.


—Interview: Mickey and Jay—

“I’ve been bitten by venomous creatures so frequently, I’ve developed an immunity! Last year on a school field trip to Seaville, a box jellyfish sat on my head like a hat!” they tried to high five, but missed, “We don’t high five much, it’s pretty new to us.”


“…so, uh, who’s up first?” Lorenzo asked. Nobody responded because nobody really wanted to do this.

“…okay, I-I think I have a plan. I’ll watch inside the mitt for as much time as need be to calculate the movement patterns of the ants. Then, I’ll stick my hand around the area the least frequent to-“ Ellody began.

“Ellody. We brought gloves.” Mary said as she pulled out a rubber glove.

“Oh. Right. Don’t need to overthink things. Right.” Ellody said as she put on the glove and walked over to the mitt.

“Ah, man! Why didn’t any of the rest of us think to do that!?” Rock asked.

Ellody pulled a tip out of the glove with ease, “‘Feeling devine? Swing your butts to the coconuts.’” she read.

Cut to Don screaming as he swung over a chasm with a vine, “Teams must cross this gorge by any means necessary and then search for their next tip hidden among these piles of coconuts.” he said as he pointed to coconut piles.

“Okay, let’s go!” Mary said as she and Ellody ran off.

“Called it!” Lorenzo said as he stuck his hand in the mitt, screaming as he pulled his very swollen hand out.

“Hey! It’s my turn to botch!” Chet said as he stuck his hand in and screamed as he pulled it out.

“No it isn’t! You did the shark thing!” Lorenzo said before sticking his swollen hand back in, screaming some more, and pulling out the tip before the duo ran off.

Mickey waked over to the mitt, only for MacArthur to ram into him and knock him away, “Hey, bullet ants! Welcome to the gun show!” she said before sticking her hand into the mitt and screaming.

“They’re on my person! They are on my person!” she yelled as she and Sanders ran off.

Mickey tried again to walk over, but Taylor ran up and glared at him, greatly scaring him, “Hey, he was here first. It’s his turn.” Kitty said.

“Ugh, fine, but I’m next.” Taylor said as she walked off.

“Uh, thanks!” Mickey said.

“You’re welcome!” Kitty replied.


—Interview: Mickey and Jay—

“Cute girls don’t usually talk to us. Unless it’s stuff like ‘Are you okay?’ or ‘How fingers do you see?’”

“‘What’s your emergency contact? I can understand you when you’re sobbing.’”

“Y’know, stuff like that.”


Mickey grabbed two tips from the mitt and gave one to Kitty, “Here!” he said.

“Thank you!” Kitty said before taking a selfie with him.


—Interview: Emma and Kitty—

“What happened to our no alliance agreement?”

“I didn’t form an alliance! And I never agreed to your agreement.”

“Kitty’s in favor of trusting our competitors.”

“And Emma doesn’t trust anyone since Jake broke up with her.”

“That’s not- you’re so- ugh!”


Taylor took in a deep breath before blowing air towards the mitt, causing a tip to fly out.


—Interview: Taylor and Kelly—

“Doctors say my lung capacity is like so huge they can’t even measure it with their lung rulers or whatever.”

“When she was five, she held her breath for seven minutes until we bought her the very expensive Malibu Bonnie dollhouse she wanted.”

“It was totally wretched, I played with it once and threw it out.”

“Yeah, uh… great use of our money.”


Cut to the Geniuses at the cliffside, “Okay, if we calculate the wind resistance and use that alongside the distance between here and the other side, we should be able to calculate the optional-“ Ellody began as Mary sighed.

“Ellody. Honey. We don’t have a reliable way to calculate either that wouldn’t take up an obscene amount of time. This is a race, remember?” Mary asked.

“R-right. Okay. Go with the flow. …what do you suggest?”

Cut to Ellody screaming as Mary held her while they swung across the vine to the other side, “O-okay. Winging it. Yeah.” she said nervously.

“See? I told you things-“ Mary began, only for the Police Cadets to swing into them and knock them away.

“Yup! First place! That’s how the girls in blue roll!” MacArthur said, only for Lorenzo to slam into her and launch her away. Sanders laughed, only for Chet to slam into her and laugh. Mickey and Jay also swung on the vines, but before they could slam into Chet and Lorenzo, their vines snapped and they fell into the river below.

Cut back to Rock and Spud at the mitt, “C’mon, guy. You’ve gotta get the tip.” Rock said. Spud stuck his hand in and pulled out the tip. Despite his very swollen hand, he seemed fine.


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

“Spud’s got a delayed reaction to everything, including pain, so I don’t expect him to feel those hundreds of excruciating bites for like two hours! Then he’ll be all like, yow! And then like, ooh! And then like, eeeiyow!”

“Uh, what’re you talking about?”


Cut to everyone running off the other plane as it finally landed before they all ran to the mitt, “Get the tip!” Josse yelled as Jacques stuck his hand in. He screamed in pain before pulling out the tip.

“It stings like missing gold in Vancouver by half a point!” he yelled before they ran to the cliffside.


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

“Arriving late in Brazil means we had to up our performance!”

“Like the way I did during the Olympic trials.”

“Yes! Like the way we did that!”


Cut to MacArthur trying to karate chop a coconut, “Come on! Where are all the tips!?” she asked.

“Or you could use this.” Sanders said as she held out a mallet.

“I can do this.” she said as she started punching it. Sanders leaned over to hit it, but MacArthur pushed her away, “I said I got it!”


—Interview: Sanders and MacArthur—

“MacArthur can be, um, a bit of a control freak.”

“What can I say. I’m a lone wolf.”

“Who has a partner?”MacArthur started howling.


Cut to MacArthur howling, much to Sanders’ lack of amusement, “Okay, will you just give me that!?” Sanders asked as she hit it with the hammer, causing it to shatter and revealing the tip.

“Nice. I wore it down for you. You’re welcome.” Sanders looked like she wanted to strangle MacArthur, “Ah, it’s an All-In. And I said you’re welcome.”

“Ugh.”

Cut to Don wearing a feathery outfit, “In this All-In challenge, one team member has to make a headpiece, and the other a tail, worthy of walking the parade during Carnival. When this local approves of their handiwork, they’ll get their next tip.” he explained.

“Piece of cake.” MacArthur said.


—Interview: MacArthur and Sanders—

“I know how to make costumes. I went trick-or-treating as a beat cop for ten years straight.”

“Seriously? Every year?”

“Well, one time I mixed it up and went as a parole officer, so yeah.”


“The lady cops take the lead, and back at the bullet ants, teams from plane one are still botching or watching.” Don announced as the camera showed Geoff screaming with both of his hands swollen while Brody grabbed the tip from him.


—Interview: Geoff and Brody—

“I pump iron, so once righty started swelling, I just had to switch to the left. Symmetry is what bodybuilding’s all about.”

“Dude, your mitts are ripped!”


“Hop on! And hold tight! Do it!” Kelly yelled as she and Taylor grabbed a vine.

“Mom, chill. You know screaming makes your neck waddle.” she said, further upsetting her as they swung across.

Meanwhile, Lorenzo was trying to smash a coconut with a rock, but he only sent it flying into a tree and then back into his face, “Ha! Watch and learn!” Chet said before dropping a coconut on a rock, causing it to bounce back into his face, causing Lorenzo to laugh at him, causing Chet to throw a coconut at him.

Meanwhile, Mickey and Jay had finally managed to climb back up to the top of the cliff, only for the Ice Dancers to bump into them immediately, “I can smell it! I can smell the gold!” Josee said as they ran past the Twins.

Jay looked at where Mickey landed and noticed his helmet had broken a coconut and revealed a tip, “Hey! You found a tip!” Jay said.


—Interview: Jay and Mickey—

“Maybe our luck is finally starting to change! I mean, we found that tip without even trying! Sort of offsets the vine breaking and us falling down into the ravine!”

“Hooray….” he fell over.


“Wahoo!” Geoff yelled as he swung across the chasm.

“Yeah! Wahoo!” Brody said as he swung across, only to land on his crotch.

“Dude, you okay?”

“Totally… just have to walk it off….”

Cut to Taylor lounging around while filing her nails. Meanwhile, Kelly was breaking as many coconuts as she could, “Taylor, seriously, can you at least try to help!?” she asked.

“Ew, no. I don’t wanna get my hands all dirty.” Taylor replied.

“Taylor, you’re getting on my last nerve over here!” Kelly said angrily before breaking another coconut, revealing a tip, “Yes! Finally!”

“Omg, mom, arms down! You have pit stains!”

“They’re only noticeable because you insisted on me wearing this outfit in the rainforest!”

“Ohmigosh, chill.”

“…do you think her anger is because I told her she wasn’t parenting well?” Mary asked Ellody from nearby.

“Umm… I have no idea.” she replied before breaking a coconut and finding their tip, “Yes! Let’s move!”

Cut to B flailing his arm around as it was covered in bullet ants while Lightning tried to spray pesticide that B had given him on it. Meanwhile, Jen was grabbing her tip while wearing a hazmat suit, “Told you they’d come in handy.” Tom said.


—Interview: Tom and Jen—

“We brought hazmat suits with us in case one of the challenges would put our clothing at major risk.”

“But, since they also cover our hands, boom! No bullet ants!”


Cut to Ennui pulling the tip out of the mitt, “Ow.” he said.

“Don’t be so dramatic.” Crimson said as they walked off.

“O-okay, I think that’s all of them.” Lightning said as he stopped spraying pesticide, “…hey, where’s everyone else…? Sha-no, we’re in last place! Let’s move!”

B and Lightning started running as fast as they could, “No, man! That’s not fast enough!” Lightning yelled in a panic before lifting a very confused B over his head and running as fast as he could.

Cut to Rock and Spud reaching the cliffside, “Hey Spud, how’s your hand doing?” Rock asked.

“Fine, why?” he asked as he held up his non-swollen hand before noticing the other, “Woah, what happened?”

Spud then accidentally pushed a nearby tree over, causing it to fall and forming a bridge across the gap, “Right on! Good thinking, come on!” Rock said.

“I swear my hands were the same size this morning….”

Close behind, the Best Friends and Daters followed the across the tree. While the Rockers and Best Friends made it across just fine, the tree snapped in half afterwards, sending Ryan and Stephanie plummeting into the water below.

Noah, Katie, and Sadie swung across the gap, with Owen landing right on top of them. Jacque and Josee were hitting the coconuts with hammers while smiling at the camera. Ennui swung across the gap emotionless while holding an equally emotionless Crimson under his arm. Lightning and B swung across the gap right after and started rolling as they hit the ground, inadvertently rolling into a giant pile of coconuts.


—Interview: Geoff and Brody—

“I’m gonna be honest, this challenge was really heavy for me.”

“Uh, why? It’s just a bunch of coconuts.”

“I know. It reminds me of my fallen brother.” he pulled out his wallet and with it, a picture of Mr. Coconut.

“…dude, you’ve really got a problem.”


“Alright, batter up!” Sadie said as she tossed a coconut to Katie, who hit it with a hammer midair, breaking it and causing a tip to fall out.

“Alright, yeah!” Katie said before reading the tip and gasping in joy, “We’re sewing! I know sewing! Let’s go!”

“They seem like they’re having fun today.” Owen said as Katie and Sadie ran off.

“Well, lucky them.” Noah said as he broke another coconut, revealing nothing.

Cut to the Surfer Dudes and Fashion Bloggers arriving at the sewing area, with seven other teams already hard at work, “This’ll be a piece of cake.” Tom said.

Meanwhile, the tip giver disapproved the Police Cadets’ outfit because the headpiece was made to look like a police cap, “No? No!? NO!? This is what I think of your ruling!” MacArthur yelled as she began stomping on the headpiece before Sanders dragged her away.

“There, the headpiece is done. How’s the tailpiece coming along?” Kelly asked, only to see that Taylor hadn’t even done anything, “Why aren’t you doing anything!?”

“Ohmigosh, chill, mom. Screaming’s not a good look on you.” Taylor replied nonchalantly.

“But you’re not doing anything!”

“Relax, most of the other teams aren’t even here. Besides, even if we lose, you’re still buying me a car.”

“I’m beginning to reconsider!” Kelly said as she began working on the tailpiece while Taylor just rolled her eyes.

“Still think it’s a bad idea to form an alliance with the Twins?” Kitty asked Emma.

“They’ll get us to think they’re on our side, and then wamm-o! They’ll dump us when we least expect it!” Emma replied.

“We would never do that!” Mickey said, his hands in his face.

“Yeah, we’re too soft for that!” Jay said.

“Ugh, fine. A trial alliance. That’s my only offer!” Emma said.

“Deal!” Jay said as he stuck his hand out, which Emma shook.

“You can take your hands off your face now.”

“I, uh, kinda glued it there. Heh.” Mickey said as Jay began trying to pull his brother’s hand off of his face.

Cut to Ryan finally climbing up from the gorge with Stephanie on his head, “I said, ‘Let’s use a vine, that tree’s about to crack!’ but did you listen!? No! Oh, the coconuts! Yay!” Stephanie said as they ran over to the coconuts.

Meanwhile, Owen had just finished walking one whole, “It’s okay, I got it down!” he said.

“Great, let’s wait eight hours and see if there was a tip in that one.” Noah said before poking Owen in the stomach with a stick.

“Ow! You got me right in the coconut!”

Cut to Mary working on her headpiece, “Alright! How’s the tailpiece coming along?” she asked, only to see Ellody holding her head in her hands as a snake finished eating the tailpiece.

“You’re right. You can’t plan around everything.” she said sadly.

“Ah! Feather-eating snake!” Rock yelled as everyone jumped out of the way of the snake as it began slithering through the middle of the area before eating Spud’s headpiece.

“Hm?” Sadie said as she looked over before gasping in pure joy at seeing the snake, “Katie Katie Katie look! It’s a green anaconda!”

“Oh, that’s cool!” Katie said as she watched it slither past.

“Did you know they’re the largest and heaviest snakes in the world? And the second longest other than reticulated pythons! They stay in water a lot while waiting for their prey!” Sadie began. Katie watched her lovingly as Sadie continued to ramble about green anacondas. She found it absolutely adorable.

Unfortunately, while she was watching Sadie ramble, she accidentally stopped paying attention to her sewing and poked a hole right through the tailpiece, “Oh, shoot! I gotta fix this!” she said. Sadie chuckled as she watched Katie work on the tailpiece and began staring at her lovingly. She thought she looked absolutely beautiful.

“Now what do we do?” Ellody asked Mary.

“We keep going! Yeah, this is a major setback, but we can’t give up. We can do this!” Mary said as she began helping Ellody make a new tailpiece. Ellody smiled.

“This just in, the Surfer Dudes have samba danced their way into first place!” Don’s voiceover said as Brody got the tip from the local and cheered before high-fiving Geoff, making him wince in pain.

“Ha! ‘Make your way to the Chill Zone!’” Brody said before cheering as they ran.

“Copacabana Beach is today’s Chill Zone. Teams must use one of the tandem hang gliders perched on the edge of that cliff to soar down like eagles…” Don said as the camera showed Geoff and Brody falling off the cliff into the water below because they weren’t holding onto the glider tight enough, “…of plummet like turkeys because they weren’t holding on tight enough.”

Cut to MacArthur wearing an outfit that consisted of three feathers on top of her hat and pants made entirely of blue feathers. The local disapproved, “It’s called being creative!” she yelled.

Cut to Devin finding a tip, causing him and Carrie to cheer as they ran ahead. Ennui found one after slamming two coconuts against his head while Crimson yawned, and Ryan stomped one and got a ticket that way. Lorenzo broke a coconut over Chet’s head and found a tip, “Hey! You are good for something after all!” he said before running off.

“Hey! No I’m not!” Chet yelled back.

“Let’s try that area over there!” Josee said as she tossed away a coconut, which ended up hitting Owen and causing another tip to fall out.

“Yes! Come on!” Noah said before he and Owen ran off.

“Back! Go back!” Josee yelled as Jacques tossed another coconut away, which hit Dwayne and revealed another tip.

“Well, whaddya know!” Dwayne said before he and Junior ran off, “Hurry!”

“Over there again!” Josee yelled as Jacques tossed yet another coconut away, which hit Lightning and, you guessed it, revealed another tip, leaving the Ice Dancers as the only one without one.

“Sha-score! Let’s move!” Lightning said.

“No! That’s ours! Give it to me!” Josee said as she tackled Lightning to the ground.

“No! B, save yourself, man!” Lightning said as he handed B the tip and began running. Jacques chased after him, and Josee tried to throw a coconut at B… only for it to hit Jacques in the head and break. But hey, it revealed a tip.

“Finally!” Josee cheered as Lightning ran past them and Jacques groaned in the ground.


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

“Tell me again what happened?”

“I told you, a monkey jumped down from a tree, picked up a coconut, and threw it at you.” Jacques squinted at Josee before looking toward the camera in obvious doubt.


Cut to the local approving Kelly and Taylor’s (no, actually, just Kelly’s) outfit, “Good, you didn’t mess it up.” Taylor said as they walked off, enraging Kelly.

Chet and Lorenzo walked up after them, glued together. But hey, they had the necessary parts, so they got their tip. And then began fighting over it.

Jacques and Josee slid over next in full red and purple outfits. Not just full head and tail pieces, but full body costumes. Needless to say, they got their tip.

“What the heck? Didn’t they just get here?” Noah asked.


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

She chuckled, “We’ve designed and created our own costumes since we were four. We can do this kind of stuff in our sleep.”

“Give us beads, sparkles, and a theme, and we’ll skate your dream.”


Katie and Sadie cheered as they got their outfit approved and ran off, with the local approving Crimson and Ennui’s all black outfit that made Crimson look like a crow.


—Interview: Crimson and Ennui—

“Bright colors are for people who are trying to make up for the fact that they lead sad, monotonous lives.”

“Yeah.”


Cut to Kelly and Taylor gliding down, “First place, here we come!” Kelly cheered.


—Interview: Kelly and Taylor—

“I had to take full charge of the team. Apparently, the promise of a car made Taylor stop caring.”

“You’d do the same if I were you.”

“No, no I wouldn’t.”


“As the race for first place heats up, the race to not come in last is just getting started.” Don said as the camera showed the Sisters, Adversity Twins, Fashion Bloggers, and Father and Son getting their tips.

Cut to Kelly and Taylor reaching the Chill Zone, “Yes! First place!” Kelly cheered.

“We totally deserved it.” Taylor said unwarrantedly smugly.

“No, you deserve a thirty minute penalty, which you’re getting.” Don said.

“What!? Why!?”

“Each one of you were supposed to make a component of the costume, but Kelly made both of yours.”

“Ugh, seriously!? Mom, why didn’t you make me do something!?”

“I was trying to make you do something all day! But no, you just sat around doing nothing!”

“Omg mom, chill out.”

Just then, the Ice Dancers landed on the Chill Zone, “Ice Dancers, you’re in first place!” Don announced. Jacques and Josee got bouquets of flowers that came from who knows where.

“Yes! In your face, losers!” Josee said to Kelly and Taylor.

“Come on, mom, we lost to them. You gotta do better, you’re the mom, yo need to like take charge and stuff.” Taylor said.

“Fine! You’re grounded!” Kelly said.

“Uh, no, you can’t tell me what to do.”

“Yes I can! I’m your mom and I’ve had enough of your attitude!”

“You two think her attitude is a reflection of Kelly and her husband’s lack of any effort in parenting?” Don asked the Ice Dancers.

“Oh, absolutely.” Jacques replied as Kelly and Taylor kept arguing.

Cut to Lorenzo and Chet approaching the cliffside with their hang glider, “The fact is, I’m doing pretty well considering I’m glued to you!” Lorenzo said.

“Uh, that’s the only reasons you’re doing well! Fact!” Chet replied.

“Fact wrong!”

“Fact right! Stamped it, locked it, no erasies!” Chet said as Lorenzo groaned because apparently that means he lost the argument? …anyway, they fell off the cliff because they were glued together.

“Nice job! I’m being sarcastic!” Lorenzo yelled as they fell.

Cut to Don screaming as the Goths and BFFFLs arrived back to back, “Great flying birds of cotton candy death overload, the Goths are second and BFFFLs third.” he said as more teams arrived.

“Surfer Dudes in fourth, Stepbrothers take fifth, Father and Son in sixth.” Don said as the six teams continued to watch Kelly and Taylor argue.

“Okay, mom, it’s really not a good look on you that you’re so jealous that I win everything. It’s not my fault I have like a bajillion trophies.” Taylor said.

“That’s it, I’m admitting it! You’ve never won anything in your entire life!” Kelly replied.

“Uh, what?”

“You only have so many trophies because your dad bought a trophy store! That’s why they all come in the mail and they’re for things you’ve never even done!”

“Wait, what!?”

“…they are worse parents than I thought.” Don said.

“Oh yeah.” Dwayne said, happy to know he was the better parent in the race by a country mile.

“With time counting down and pressure mounting, more and more teams are finishing up their challenges.” Don’s voiceover said as the Daters, Police Cadets, Best Friends, and Reality TV Pros got their tips.

Cut to the Sisters and Adversity Twins at the cliffside, “We’ve got each others’ backs, right?” Kitty asked.

“You betcha!” Jay said as they cheered before leaping. And then Mickey sneezed, which blew them off course and caused their hang glider to puncture theirs and sending them crashing onto the Chill Zone in pain.

“Ow… trial’s over, alliance terminated.” Emma said.

“…sorry guys, I gotta go with my sis on this one.” Kitty said.

“Totally fair.” Mickey said.

“The Twins and Sisters tie for seventh.” Don said as Tom and Jen glided in, “And it looks like the Fashion Bloggers are ninth.”

“Yeesh, are you guys alright?” Jen asked as she and Tom helped the Twins and Sisters up.

“Better now.” Kitty said as Jen pulled her up.

“That’s good to hear. Love your hair, by the way.” Jen said as Kitty smiled before the six of them joined in on watching the spectacle of bad parenting.

“Psst hey can we form an alliance with the Fashion Bloggers?” Kitty whispered to Emma.

“I know that look on your face, you’re just asking because you think Jen’s hot.” Emma whispered back.

“I- yeah….”

“Out of the way!” Noah yelled as he and Owen crashed right in front of the finish line as the next two teams ran past them.

“Daters take tenth and Best Friends in eleventh.” Don announced as Noah and Owen pulled themselves out of the ground.

“Incoming!” MacArthur yelled as she and Sanders landed, pushing the Pros onto the Carpet of Completion before them.

“Reality TV Pros in twelfth and Police Cadets in thirteenth.” Don announced.

“Sha-finally! We’re way too behind now, come on!” Lightning yelled in a panic as he, as well as Mary and Rock finally got their tips.

Cut to Lightning and B crashing onto the Carpet of Completion as the Geniuses landed next to them, “Brain and Brawn in fourteenth and Geniuses in fifteenth.” Don declared.

“Phew!” Lightning said as B wiped sweat off of his forehead.

“That was too close….” Ellody said. Mary nodded in agreement.

“Rock and roll!” Rock cheered as he and Spud landed a little ways away from the Chill Zone. Suddenly, Spud groaned in pain and looked at his hand and began screaming, “Yeah, I think he feels the bug bites now.”

Spud began running in pain while Rock hopped onto his back, “Mother and Daughter, your penalty is up!” Don declared, but it was too late, as Spud ran past them onto the Carpet of Completion with Rock in tow before they could move. They didn’t even hear him anyway.

“Rockers in sixteenth, second last place! Attention, Mother and Daughter!” Don yelled.

“What!?” Kelly and Taylor said in unison as they turned to see all the teams had arrived.

“Yeah. From first place to last. You’ve been cut from the race.” Don said.

“Fine! Taylor didn’t deserve to win this anyway.” Kelly said as she stormed off. Taylor scoffed and stormed after her while everyone looked on, feeling incredibly awkward.

”Uh… four teams have been cut. Next time, things will really get ugly. Stay tuned for more of… the Ridonculous Race!”

A montage played of the Mother and Daughter’s short time on the show, “That ended terribly.” Taylor said bitterly.

“And it wouldn’t have if you actually tried!” Kelly said.

“Well, now I don’t feel the need to try anything because apparently all my awards for winning stuff was fake. You clearly didn’t parent me right.”

“Yeah, you know what? We didn’t. …we really didn’t… me and your dad are gonna have a long talk about this when we get home.”

“…hey, do I still get the car?”

“No.”

“What!?” Taylor asked in shock as the episode came to a close.

Notes:

I know Kelly and Taylor left on good terms in the actual series and the earlier drop caused them to go on really bad terms, but… to be honest do any of you think being in good terms lasted more than two days before it went back to normal in canon? Taylor is way too full of herself to see any wrong and Kelly… I’m gonna keep it real, on rewatching all of this, Kelly might’ve become my least favorite character besides Mal. She’s and her husband are horrible parents and it shows with not only how she acts but with how Taylor acts. Like, no wonder she’s so full of herself since she’s been conditioned her whole life to think she’s naturally flawless at everything without trying. Like I don’t blame her in the slightest for being as mad as she was at Kelly near the end. She made a lot of genuinely good points (that were undermined by her Taylor-ness) and I don’t think we talk about that enough. While I still don’t like Taylor, by the end I just felt… bad for her and how she was raised. …Kelly rant aside, I hope my newly grown distaste for her didn’t bleed into the writing too much. Also I saw a community poll on YouTube asking what people’s favorite non canon RR ship was and somehow Mickey and Kitty had the most votes? Like not only did I not know anyone ships that, but also like… huh???????

Current Placements: Ice Dancers, Goths, BFFFLs, Surfer Dudes, Stepbrothers, Father and Son, Adversity Twins, Sisters, Fashion Bloggers, Daters, Best Friends, Reality TV Pros, Police Cadets, Brain and Brawn, Geniuses, Rockers

Out: LARPers, Vegans, Tennis Rivals, Mother and Daughter

Chapter 7: A Tisket, a Casket, I’m Gonna Blow a Gasket

Summary:

The contestants race through Transylvania to find a coffin, take their partner to the grave, and then do gymnastics… one of these things is not like the others.

Notes:

I hate to admit it but as a dumb kid I didn’t think Transylvania was actually real.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on the Ridonculous Race, some teams had more fun than udders. The ants came marching one by one, and an alliance between the Sisters and the Adversity Twins ended before it started. The pressures of the race started to get to the Daters, and the Ice Dancers came in first. Mother and Daughter finished first, but thanks to a penalty they ended up getting pushed all the way to last place, and we said goodbye as they… showed they really don’t have a healthy dynamic. Anyway, 16 teams remain. Find out who’s rounding out our bottom five on… the Ridonculous Race!”

-Theme Song-

“Last episode’s Chill Zone was here on Copacabana Beach, which is the starting point for today’s race. Leaving first will be the Ice Dancers.” Don announced as they hopped into frame.


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

“We’ve won gold for the second time! Today, we’ll use our lead to widen the gap even more!”

“Oh, we’ll move so fast that we’ll lose our camera crew!”

“Then, we’ll slow down until they catch up, because our fans deserve to see us perform!”


Jacques hit the button and grabbed the tip, “‘Make your way to Dracula’s Castle on Transylvania.’!?” Jacques read in shock.

The photo montage of Transylvania began as Don began talking with plastic vampire teeth in, “Tranzilzania! Tranzilzania!” he spit the teeth out, “Transylvania! Home of majestic mountains, old Saxon architecture, and the birthplace of the heebie jeebies. Teams must travel here to this castle to receive their next tip.” he announced.

Cut back to the beach, “This shuttle bus will take you to the airport.” he told the Ice Dancers.

“First place! First place! First place!” they cheered as the boarded.

Cut to the Ice Dancers scowling as every other team also boarded at the same time because they were all taking the same bus.

“What is this strange feeling…?” Crimson asked Ennui.

“I fear it may be… happiness.” he said with about as much fear as you could discern from his monotone voice.


—Interview: Ennui and Crimson—

“Transylvania. I can’t believe it.”

“Awesome.”


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

They were outside the bus now, “We are disappointed. It seems all the other teams are taking the same bus!” Josee began throwing things in a rage, “Oh, Josee will be okay. She’ll rage herself to sleep.”


Cut to Josee snoring on the bus, “Stupid show… gold medal….” she mumbled.

Meanwhile, Tom looked ecstatic, “Can I show them? Let me show them!” he asked Jen.

“Yesyes, show them!” Jen said excitedly.


—Interview: Tom and Jen—

He put on a fez, “I bought them off a local here, who, as it turns out, is a distributor!”

“So Tom ordered four thousand of them to be shipped home.”

“I am gonna make fezes happen!”


“Put yours on!” Tom told Jen.

“Uh… maybe later.” she replied apprehensively.

Cut to the bus arriving at the airport and the man at the counter watching in terror as 32 people ran inside the building all at once to book a flight to Transylvania. Thankfully, they all formed a line. Unfortunately for everyone, the Daters were at the back of that line.

“There are only two flights to Transylvania and we are not getting stuck on flight number two! No way!” Stephanie yelled.

“But we….” Ryan tried to begin.

“Pick me up and throw me to the front!”

“Ah, Steph, I can’t do-“

“Pick me up!” she yelled. Ryan gulped nervously.

“Take cover!” MacArthur yelled as she got her ticket while Stephanie flew directly into the man at the desk.


—Interview: Stephanie and Ryan—

“Ryan had voiced some concerns about how competitive I’ve been getting.”

Ryan looked incredibly nervous as he cleared his throat, “I need to try harder so that Stephanie doesn’t feel the need to the constant and lone motivator.”

“Ha! We are so going to win this!”


“The first eight teams are on flight number one.” Don announced as the camera showed the Daters, Father and Son, Goths, Sisters, Police Cadets, Brain and Brawn, Ice Dancers, and Surfer Dudes boarding the plane.

Cut to Sanders and MacArthur, “We did really well on the first couple of days, but at the last two Chill Zones, we came in twelfth and thirteenth.” Sanders said to the camera.

“But, we got ourselves on the first flight today, so we’d back in kicking butt mode! Woo! Ha!” MacArthur cheered.

“What she said.” Lightning said as the camera panned over to him and B, “We came in fourteenth yesterday. That’s bottom four! And that’s unacceptable! I’ve gotta step up my game!”

B looked confused as to why Lightning seemed nervous saying that.

“The remaining eight teams in flight number two leave 45 minutes later, a hurdle that may be difficult to overcome.” Don announced as the camera showed the Reality TV Pros, Best Friends, Geniuses, Fashion Bloggers, Adversity Twins, BFFFLs, Stepbrothers, and Rockers waiting around in the airport, some keeping themselves occupied or making small talk.

“C’mon, Rock. I know you wanted to be on that first flight. Hey, what can I do to cheer you up?” Spud asked his teammate.

“You could help us win this round! We can do it, we just gotta dig deep!” Rock replied.

“Yeah, let’s do it!”

“Yeah!”

“Yeah!”

“Are… are you just telling me what I wanna hear?”

“Yeah, and man did you look happy.”

“Plane number two has finally departed from Brazil as plane number one touches down in Romania.” Don announced as the camera showed flight one landing and the teams getting off. They were immediately greeted by a thunderstorm and a winding path that led to the castle that frightened a good amount of them. The Goths, on the other hand, were internally cheering in pure excitement.


—Interview: Crimson and Ennui—

“Wow. Okay, Dracula was the first goth ever. He was our king. To be here is just… I can’t… ég er svo….”

“Hey, that was close. You almost got color on your face.” a wolf howled nearby.


—Interview: Brody and Geoff—

“There’s no taxis around, but we look up the road and there’s the castle.”

“Ah, so creepy. I got goosebumps!”

“Ah, dude, I nearly took a goose dump!” the two then laughed at Brody’s incredibly immature joke before fist bumping.


Cut to the teams running up the path, with the Goths for once in the lead, “Move it!” MacArthur yelled as she passed the Ice Dancers.

“Oh, sorry, I didn’t see you there!” Josee said as she slapped Sanders, sending her tumbling back down the hill and colliding with Dwayne and Junior.

“Officer down! Shots fired!” MacArthur yelled before tackling the Ice Dancers.

Cut to the interior of the second plane, “So, you guys do a fashion blog? That is so cool! Which one of you guys started?” Carrie asked Tom and Jen.

“I did.” Tom and Jen in unison, surprising each other.

“No, I did.” Tom said.

“I did!” Jen declared.

“I did! No, I did!” they said in unison.

Carrie nervously ducked back behind her seat as the Fashion Bloggers continued to argue. Having watched the whole ordeal, Noah smirked a tad, “And that my friends is their fate sealed. Hope none of you planned on getting attached to them.” he said to Owen, Katie, and Sadie.

“What?” Sadie asked.

“I’ve been on enough reality shows. When you see an argument like that start, you can bet they won’t be traveling to the next country with us. Meh, this is why you don’t get attached to your competitors.”

“…dude, are you doing okay?” Owen asked.

“I know you’re usually cynical, but you’ve kinda seemed extra cynical since this race started. Is everything alright?” Katie asked.

“…I’m fine. Don’t worry.” Noah said. The other three were in fact worried.


—Interview: Jen and Tom—

“Okay, you typed it up, but it was my idea, so I was the creator, and you were more like… a secretary.”

“I’m sorry, what!?”


Cut to the Daters reaching the Don Box, “Yeah, baby! First ones here!” Stephanie cheered.

“Wait, how is that possible? The Goths were so far ahead of us!” Ryan pointed out. The camera then panned to the inside of a nearby tower where the Goths were admiring a painting of Vlad the Impaler.

“Doesn’t Vlad look striking?” Ennui asked.

“I see similarities.” Crimson replied.

“Stop, you’ll make me blush.”

Cut back to Stephanie reading the tip, “It’s an All-In! Aww, I love it when we get to do things together.” she said.

“In this All-In challenge, teams must enter Dracula’s Castle and find an empty coffin.” Don said as the camera cut to show him rising from a coffin, “Whoever took the tip from the Don Box must then drag the coffin to the graveyard with their teammate inside and then rip it into an open grave. Creepy.”

Cut to Brody, Emma, Lightning, and Junior holding their tips, “‘Complete your task to get your next tip from the local gravedigger.’” Brody read.

“‘The teammate in the coffin may not get out or help at all.’ Oh boy….” Dwayne said nervously.

Meanwhile, MacArthur and Josee were holding each other in a headlock on the ground on top of Jacques while Sanders watched judgingly, “You are making us fall behind!” MacArthur yelled.

“Then let go!” Josee yelled back.

“Never gonna happen!”

“As the Police Cadets and Ice Dancers play in the mud, plane number two arrives carrying the last eight teams.” Don said as the camera showed them all running out of the airport before Jay and Mickey came to halt.

“Oh boy….” Jay said in fear.


—Interview: Jay and Mickey—

“We know vampire aren’t real, we aren’t silly kids. But… werewolves are a different story.”

“And if they can smell fear, then I’m in trouble because I am doused in Ode de Terrified!”


“Last one to the top eats snot!” Lorenzo said before shoving Chet.

“No, wait, stay with the group!” Jay yelled out to the Stepbrothers as everyone else ran close together. Well, almost everyone else.

“Okay, let’s just get to the castle.” Jen said sternly. They were not moving.

“That’s what the tip said! Or did you wanna take credit for that idea, too?” Tom asked.

Cut to the Surfer Dudes, Brain and Brawn, and Sisters walking through the castle together, “…and then he screamed, ‘Dude, that moose doesn’t need mouth to mouth, it’s just a head on the wall!’” Brody said as they came across a moose head on the wall. Everyone laughed, except for B, who still smirked and rolled his eyes, and Emma, who was not having any of this whole getting along thing.

“Okay, time out! Let’s split up. Kitty and I will continue down this hall, and your four can… go away.” Emma said.

“Rad idea! If we find the coffins, we’ll call you with our secret signal!” Brody said before he and Geoff jumped up and down and made genuinely indescribable noises.

“Sha-awesome idea!” Lightning said before jumping up and down and making noises with them. B glared at Emma for her rude dismissal that would be obvious to anyone except for these three himbos before smiling as Kitty took a selfie with him and the jumping jocks. Emma sighed bitterly.

Cut to MacArthur grabbing the tip, “Hustle!” she yelled as she and Sanders followed the Ice Dancers. However, they were so far behind that the Stepbrothers had also just reached the Don Box. Lorenzo pressed the button.

“Ha! I made it first! Let me get you some snot to eat!” Lorenzo said.

“No way!” Chet said back before grabbing my the tip, “‘Whoever took the tip must-‘ WHAT!?”

“Ha!”

Sadie pressed the button and read the tip, “Ah, it’s a good thing you don’t have claustrophobia.” she said.

“Why? Is this a challenge that might make me develop it?” Katie asked.

“Oh yeah.” she said before looking over at Noah, who was holding the tip as well.

“…y’know, I think I might die today.” he said after reading the tip.

“Okay, so I have to… carry you in a coffin to a graveyard. Great, my worst fear. You dying.” Ellody said as she held the tip.

“Ellody, I’m not going to die. I’ll still be able to talk to you through the coffin. I’ll be with there with you, okay?” Mary said. Ellody felt comforted, but was still panicking on the inside.

Cut to Junior shutting the coffin door on his dad, “Now don’t get out or do anything that will get us penalized!” Junior said before trying to push it over, only for it to fall on top of him.


—Interview: Dwayne and Junior—

“I’m loving all the Father and Son time. Dwayne Junior is the best! I mean, he’s almost too obedient! I wanna teach him that part of growing up is thinking for yourself, deciding what rules can be ignored.”

“So I can ignore my curfew?”

“Well, no, you can’t-“

“Drive your car?”

“You better not touch my-“

“Quit school?”

“No! Nonono-“

“Get a tattoo?”

“You’re grounded!”


“Will any of these teams get out of Dracula’s Castle unharmed?” Don asked as the camera showed the Police Cadets being chased by bats and the Sisters falling through a trapdoor, “Probably not.”

Cut to Stephanie and Junior dragging their respective partners into the graveyard. Comedically, Ryan’s legs were sticking out of the coffin.


—Interview: Ryan and Stephanie—

“My girl is bionic! She’s stronger than most people. Fasted and smarter, too.”

“I’m just trying to keep up with my superhero here! He’s so mighty!”

“I’m not sure if you can see it at home, but I’m 75% upper body!”

They began kissing again.


As Junior struggled to pull his dad along, Josee was constantly flipping over her team’s coffin as Jacques screamed in pain each time.


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

“I know it’s a race, but with the way Josee was moving that coffin, I was going to end up covered in bruises!”

“You mean like if someone held you above their head and dropped you on the ice face first in a stadium full of people on the most important day of your life? That kind of covered in bruises?”

Jacques eyes looked to the camera as if he was screaming for help.


Cut to the Goths admiring the coffins, “Ah, vintage hexagon oak wood with Corinthian leather interior. Nice.” Ennui said as Crimson hopped inside.

“Take me to the gravedigger.” Crimson said as Ennui shut the coffin.


—Interview: Ennui and Crimson—

“Modern coffins are so flimsy.”

“When I die, I wanna be buried in one that was made during the plague. They really knew how to make a coffin last.”

“So true.”


Cut to Mickey carrying Jay’s coffin because I guess somehow they sped all the way to one of the coffin rooms before half of the teams on flight one, “My legs are cramping! My hands hurt! I just… can’t… do it…!” Mickey said as he fell, with the camera landing on top of him.

“Hey, if Mickey can’t do it, I probably couldn’t do it either.” Jay said to the camera inside the coffin (yes they all had cameras), “If this is where it ends, this is where it ends.”

Suddenly, they heard three sources nearby of genuinely incomprehensible noise, “Werewolf? Werewolf!” they yelled in unison.

“The door’s stuck! I can’t get out, man! Door stuck! Door stuck! Help!” Jay yelled.

“I won’t leave you behind!” Mickey yelled before using his adrenaline rush to lift the coffin… only for it to fall back on top of him.

Turns out the noise was Geoff, Brody, and Lightning making their signal noise in a nearby coffin room while B struggled to contain his laughter. Despite his laidback and generally smart attitude, he found Lightning’s dumb yet energetic antics endearing most of the time.

“Huh, I guess the girls can’t hear us.” Brody said.

“Oh well, hop in!” Lightning said as B and Geoff entered the coffins. Suddenly, they all heard screaming as the Sisters fell through a hole in the ceiling.

“Ah, sweet, guess you did hear us! Got you an extra coffin!”

Meanwhile, Josee was still flipping the coffin while Jacques screamed as they approached the empty graves… where Chet was already pushing Lorenzo’s coffin inside, “Huh? Weren’t you two on the second flight?” Josee asked.

“Yeah. So!?” Chet asked.

“Hey, who are you talking to?” Jacques asked, only for he and Lorenzo to both scream ad their coffins were pushed into the grave, breaking them and setting them free, “Hey, is that the grave digger!?”

The grave digger was a hunch backed, gargoyle looking man with a shovel, “Well he isn’t the ice cream man….” Lorenzo said nervously.

“There’s ice cream!? Ooh, lemme out!” Owen said from inside his coffin, only to scream as Noah and Sadie pushed it into the grave before pushing Katie into hers.

“C’mon, nerd!” Lorenzo said as he stepped out of the grave, only for he and Chet to scream and fall back into the grave as the grave digger pulled out a rusty machete. They then realized the tip was on the machete. Lorenzo grabbed it, “Oh, thanks. ‘Ride on horseback to the Romanian Gymnastic Training Center and find the Don Box.’ Horseback?”

The four teams heard neighing behind them and saw a bunch of horses nearby.


—Interview: Chet and Lorenzo—

“Sweet, we’re in first place!”

“Yeah, last time I won anything was that medal for being awesome!”

“Uh, you stole that from my cereal box!”

“Stop ruining my moment, buttspray!” they began fighting again.


“Now, try to lower me in slowly kiddo, so that-“ Dwayne began, only to feel himself fall into the grave.

Cut to Tom and Jen in a coffin room, “I hope there’s enough room for your giant head and all your great ideas in there.” Tom said sarcastically.

“It’ll be nice to have you carry me for a change.” Jen said as she shut the coffin.

“The only change is that this time you’re in a coffin.” Tom said before pushing the coffin over.

Cut to Ennui dragging Crimson’s coffin, only for her to say, “Stop!” so Ennui let go of it. Crimson then rose from the coffin vampire style because of course she did.

“I know it’s against the rules, but this might be your only chance. Well, the only one you’ll remember. Let’s switch!” Crimson said. She and Ennui then swapped place.

Cut to Ryan getting the tip from the grave digger and smiling, only to see Stephanie scowling.


—Interview: Ryan and Stephanie—

“It took us a little while to find the graveyard.”

“Just say it! It took me a while to find the graveyard, me!

“Hey, we’re still ahead of most of the teams.”

“You’re right. I’m sorry.”

“We’re a great team.” while before he was sure of that, he was now beginning to have his doubts.


Cut to the Goths walking away with their tip as the Surfer Dudes and Brain and Brawn made small talk with the grave digger, “Dude, the way you snuck up on us was epic! Epic!” Brody said.

Suddenly, Emma grabbed the tip from the grave below them, “You guys can take the next one.” she said as Kitty took a selfie with the grave digger.

Cut to Mickey and Jay both falling into the grave.


—Interview: Mickey and Jay—

“So, there was no werewolf.”

“But believing there was pushed us farther than we thought we could go!”

“I’ll just tell people I spilled water on my pants.”

“I wonder if the fear is helping some of the other teams.”


Cut to the fear definitely not helping Ellody, who was moving bizarrely fast despite carrying Mary in a coffin on her back, “Uh, Ellody? You’re moving awfully fast, are you sure you don’t wanna slow down?” Mary asked.

“D-don’t worry…” Ellody said in between breaths, “I calculated… the fastest… possible foot movement… to get us there… faster….”

Mary’s concern for her girlfriend grew even more, “Ellody, when I say we should think things through more on the fly, I don’t mean calculating your every movement and pushing yourself as hard as humanely possible. Speaking of which, are you sure you can handle this much strain on your muscles? You’re not the most physically gifted….”

“I’m fine. I’m fine, I’m fine, I’m fine, I’m fine, I’m-“ Ellody’s attempts at saying she was fine was cut off by both her and Mary falling into an open grave, shattering the coffin. As soon as they crawled out of it, Ellody brought her knees to her chest, her anxiety finally getting the better of her, “I’m not fine, I’m not fine, I’m not fine, I’m not fine, I’m not fine.”

The grave digger, seeing this going on, handed the tip to Mary before rushing off to find if one of the other four teams had arrived to give the brainiac space to comfort her girlfriend. Mary sat down next to Ellody and put her hand on her back, “Deep breaths. You know how this works.”

After Mary led Ellody in breathing, her panicked crying and constant spouting of “I’m not fine” was replaced with a slow, quiet sobbing, “Ellody. Talk to me. What’s going on?” Mary said worriedly.

“I can’t stop messing up.” Ellody replied quietly.

“Ellody, you’re not messing up.”

“But I am! I… I can’t do anything unless I plan everything out beforehand and when I try to just go with the flow and wing it I end do massively overcalculating and just cause more problems. I can’t solve any challenges here on my own, I can’t do anything here on my own!”

“Ellody, you don’t have to do everything on your own. This is a team effort, remember? I’m here with you.”

“But that’s just the thing! Every single challenge has been solved by you! And I keep trying to make up for it by coming up with some kind of strategy, but whenever I do, I just end up floundering! I can’t do anything unless every meticulous detail is planned out and because of that I’m… I’m just holding you back.”

“…when you say you’re “holding me back”, you don’t just mean in this race, do you?”

“…I don’t just mean in this race, no. You’re amazingly brilliant and I’m someone who can’t do anything without at least five minutes of prep time. Really, there’s-“

“You’re wrong.”

“Huh?”

“You’re not holding me back at all.”

“But I am! You’re a flawless genius who can do anything she sets her mind to while I go into a state of panic the second even the most minute detail goes off course!”

“I’m flattered you see me as flawless, really, but I’m not. Sure, I’m more of a quick thinker and don’t have severe perfectionism issues like you do, but I have my own slew of issues. I struggle to see the bigger picture of more drawn out plans. I’m painfully nervous when in front of most people. Ellody, you don’t hold me back, you anchor me.”

“I… really? I do?”

“Of course you do. We balance each other’s issues out seamlessly. When I’m around you, I feel so much more capable of accomplishing things in my life. The problem that’s been going on is that you view yourself as a burden for messing something up and feel like you have to make it up to me by pushing yourself more and more until you reach a point of pure panic.”

“That… does sound accurate.”

“You don’t have to make anything up to me. Just being here with me is enough.”

“It is?”

“Ellody, we go together flawlessly. I feel so much more capable and confident in myself just by having you by my side. Don’t you feel the same way?”

“Absolutely! I was just… worried you didn’t view it that way. So I thought if I didn’t push myself and prove my worth, I’d just come across as even more of a burden.”

“Ellody, I love you. I’ll never see you as a burden. I’ll tell you what, once we make it back home, we’re gonna work on your perfectionism issues and get you more comfortable with going with the flow, okay?”

“…okay. …thank you for just… sticking with me.” Ellody said with a soft smile, her tears finally beginning to stop.

“Anytime. You’re my favorite person in the world, y’know.”

Ellody chuckled and rested her head on Mary’s shoulder, “I wanna marry you.”

Mary chuckled, “We’re a bit young for that.”

“I know, it wasn’t a serious proposal, I just meant someday in the future.”

“Me too.”

“Can we sit here for a little while so I can make sure I’m fully grounded here?”

Mary paused for a moment and looked at the travel tip on the ground next to her. She thought for a second, before pushing it to the side, “Of course we can.”

Cut to Chet and Lorenzo riding on horseback, “There’s the training center- huh?” Lorenzo said as the Ice Dancers passed by them. With the Police Cadets still just entering the graveyard, it was the Stepbrothers’ turn to be creeped out by the Ice Dancers constant smiles as now even their horse was smiling towards the camera.

The Ice Dancers arrived at the training center and grabbed their tip from the Don Box, “It’s a Botch or Watch! Ha! Gymnastics!” Jacques said as he and Josee chuckled towards the camera.

“Gymnastics. Nastics that take place in a gym. Whoever didn’t face the bullet ants in Brazil must perform two gymnastic feats. First, walk a balance beam and land a split jump at the center.” Don said as the camera showed him doing just that, “I was on the high school team.”

He then got hit in the crotch with a football.

“Second, complete a flip over this vaulting horse!” Don tried to do that, but ended up landing on his crotch, “Get a thumbs up from this local judge, Bala Karaoke-“ Don said as he pointed to the mustachioed man next to him.

“I hate everything.” Bala said.

“-and it’s a footrace down that road to the Chill Zone. Last team to arrive could be headed home. …do you have any ice?”

Cut to Josee kissing her lucky rabbit’s foot before flawlessly moving across the balance beam and flipping over the vaulting horse as Bala gave her a thumbs up, “Hello, first place!” she and Jacques said in unison as they ran out of the building.


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“Of course I’m good at gymnastics, it’s a lot like ice dancing. Only in our sport you wear knives on your feet and there’s no soft padding to land on if you fall. Just a rock hard layer of solid ice, Jacques!”

“I said I was sorry!” Josee, on the other hand, was not sorry for insulting the gymnastics community.


“The race for first may be nearing its end, but the race for not last is still ongoing.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed Sanders tackling MacArthur’s coffin into the grave before getting her tip and Tom pushing Jen’s coffin into another grave.

“Ow! I broke three nails!” Jen said as Tom smirked, only to scream and fall on top of her as he saw the tip on the machete.


—Interview: Jen and Tom—

“Tom was taking breaks every ten feet. He needs to work out more.” (true)

“Or maybe Jen could lay off the bread a little?” (false)

Jen gasped, “Fez hats are ridiculous and you’ll never make them popular!” (false)

Tom gasped, “Um, you mean like the time you tried to make plaid leg warmers happen!?” (true)

Jen gasped, “I can’t even-“ (true)


—Interview: MacArthur and Sanders—

“How are we in the bottom five again? We’re better than this, right?”


“Yes!” Spud said as he got his tip.

“Why are you all like ‘woohoo!’? We’re in the ‘womp-womp’ bottom five, man.” Rock said.

“Usually we’re in the bottom three.”

“Ice Dancers, congrats, you’re in-“ Don began as they ran into the Carpet of Completion.

“First place! Wahoo!” Josee cheered as she leapt into the air “Still the champs!”

Don got very annoyed as the duo laughed and waved at the camera.

Cut to Chet gracefully moving across the balance beam with ease. Meanwhile, Owen was trying to spring over the hurdle, but he couldn’t bounce off of said spring. And then Katie slipped and fell off of the balance beam.

Meanwhile, while Noah was watching Owen desperately trying to get the spring to work, Emma sprinted up, leapt onto Owen’s head and effortlessly flipped off of it. Seeing this, Noah was… impressed to say the least. Impressed to the point that it made his stomach feel weird.

He was also impressed to the point that he didn’t notice he’d walked onto the mat where the contestants were supposed to land and Owen landed right on top of him. And then so did Katie. But Bala approved both of them as Emma grabbed Kitty and left the building.

Meanwhile, Chet sprinted towards the spring and flawlessly flipped over the hurdle, impressing both Bala and Geoff, who happened to be nearby, “Hey, he’s pretty good!” Geoff said.

“Tch, yeah, because he takes rhythmic gymnastics. If he had any guts, he’d sign up for my class, the ancient art of karate! Hyah!” Lorenzo yelled as he chopped the air.

“Ah, that’s sweet, dude! You bring different skills to the table. Totally makes you a good team!”

“Good team!? As if! Yeah right! No-“

“I’m done, you coming or what!?” Chet asked.

“Yes!” Lorenzo said.

Cut to next three teams reaching the Chill Zone, “BFFFLs take second, Reality TV Pros in third, Sisters take fourth.” Don announced.

“Yes!” Emma cheered.

Meanwhile, most of the other contestants were on the gymnastics section, Dwayne was falling off the bar while Crimson had no issue, and Lightning and Sanders were acing the hurdle and getting their tip, “The race for first is over, and now it’s the race for anything but last.” Don’s voiceover announced as Ryan stepped onto the beam. He tried to do the jump, but ended up falling off as Stephanie glared at him.

“Get up, Ryan! Shake it off! Hurry!” Stephanie yelled before attempting to regain composure, “If you can.”


—Interview: Stephanie and Ryan—

“I’m staying calm.”

“Yeah, you’re doing great, baby.”

“I’m doing great, baby. But you could be doing greater! That’s what we need right now! Greater!”

Ryan’s eyes had the look of ‘send help’ in them.


Cut to more teams reaching the Chill Zone, “Stepbrothers take fifth, Brain and Brawn in sixth.” Don announced.

“Sha-yeah! Let’s go!” Lightning said as he punched B in the arm, causing him to fall over.

Cut to Jay slowly crawling across the beam as Mickey cheered him on. Meanwhile, Devin landed on his back at the hurdle and got disapproved. Rock leapt off of the spring while doing air guitar, doing even more as Bala approved him.

Meanwhile, Ryan was still struggling, “It’s called a balance beam, not a wobble beam! Balance!” Stephanie yelled as Ryan landed on his crotch, much to her frustration.

Cut to the Goths at the Chill Zone, “You’re in seventh place! Or, would be in seventh place if you hadn’t broken the rules with the coffin. Ten minute penalty.” Don announced.

“Totally worth it.” Crimson said.

Cut to Tom jumping over the hurdle without the springboard. Bala didn’t approve this.

“You got this, baby!” Stephanie said as she pushed Ryan towards the springboard. He ran up… and tripped, landing face first on the board and getting bounced back.


—Interview: Stephanie and Ryan—

“What is your problem!?”


Cut to Jay landing on his back as Bala disapproved before cutting back to the Chill Zone, “Police Cadets in seventh, Rockers take eighth, Surfer Dudes in ninth, Father and Son place tenth, with Best Friends taking eleventh. With only four teams yet to finish, the Goths look nervous.” Don said as the Goths did not look nervous.

Cut to Jay landing on his feet after the springboard through pure luck, which Bala approved, “Awesome!” Jay yelled.

Meanwhile, Ryan bounced straight up with the springboard and landed on the hurdle itself. On his crotch.


—Interview: Stephanie and Ryan—

“Ugh, do you know who wins gold medals doing this!? Twelve year old girls!” this would’ve evoked Chet’s anger if he was there.

“Yelling at me isn’t helping.”

“It’s a Botch or Watch. I’m not allowed to help you!”


Meanwhile, Tom almost nailed the flip, but got his head stuck in the lamp and got electrocuted, falling to the ground and not getting approved. Seeing this, Jen gasped and ran over to the springboard, flipping off of it better than anyone other than maybe Chet or Emma had all night, and landed next to Tom, “Tom!? Tom, are you okay!?” she asked.

“I’m sorry, I’m so bad at gymnastics… you know my strengths start and end at coordinating clothing, if you were doing this, we’d already be done. You’re so good at this stuff.” Tom replied from the floor.

“Tom, you’re great at everything you put your mind to. So great it’s annoying, but great.” Jen replied as she hugged his head.

“Thank you, sweet girl. I won’t let you down, I can do this!”

“I know you can!” Jen said as she put on a fez.

“You do not get to quit on me! You get back in there and start thinking like a twelve year-old girl, mister!” Stephanie yelled at Ryan.

Just then, Mary and Ellody walked through the doors, “Wait, there’s still people here! It’s not too late!” Mary said.

“You’ve got this, Mary! I believe in you!” Ellody cheered.

Cut to the Adversity Twins reaching the Chill Zone, “Twelfth.” Don said. The Twins cheered before hearing howling and running off in terror.


—Interview: Crimson and Ennui—

“Well, even if we get booted, this’ll still be the best night ever.”

“Being in that coffin… I’ve never felt so alive.”

The duo cracked genuine smiles.


“You’ve got this, Tom! Woo!” Jen cheered.

“C’mon, Mary! Go with the flow!” Ellody cheered.

“We should’ve been done an hour ago!” Stephanie yelled.

“You’re the best, buddy!” Jen cheered.

“You’re perfect in every way!” Ellody cheered.

“I am so disappointed in you!” Stephanie yelled.

Tom was first on the springboard and successfully landed the jump, getting Bala’s approval.

“Great job, Tom! Great job, let’s go!” Jen cheered as they began running.

Mary landed next, a tad wobbly, but still getting approved, “Come on, we can do this!” Ellody cheered as they ran out of the building.

Finally, Ryan landed in the mat. Like his legs actually went in it. And yet, Bala approved anyway, “It’s about time! Hurry!” Stephanie yelled as they began their sprint.

“The blog was your idea! It’s yours!” Tom told Jen as they ran.

“No, no, you made so many great changes to it! It’s more yours than mine!” Jen replied.

“How about we just say it’s ours?”

“Yeah, yeah I like that!”

“Even if we lose, I don’t regret doing this race with you!” Mary told Ellody as they ran.

“Me neither! You’ve helped me so much!” Ellody replied.

“We make an excellent team!”

“Yeah! And I love that about us!”

The two less fit teams (or I guess one and half since Jen was plenty of capable of physical feats) then turned their heads when they heard the last thing they’d ever want to hear in this scenario: two incredibly fit bodybuilders making a death sprint towards the Chill Zone, one powered by pure, unbridled, rage, and the other powered by pure, genuine, fear.

“Why are they so fast!?” Tom asked.

“They’re bodybuilders! They’re meant to be incredibly physically fit!” Mary replied as the Daters passed both teams.

Cut back to the Chill Zone, “Goths, penalty’s over, thirteenth place.” Don announced.

“Wahoo.” Crimson said as the next two teams arrived.

“Daters in fourteenth and Fashion Bloggers in fifteenth, you’re both still in the race.” Don said.

Tom and Jen jumped up and down in delight while Ryan let out a, “Yes!”

“‘Yes!’? YES!? Tch.” Stephanie said.

“But we didn’t lose! Babe, wait up!” Ryan said as he followed after her just as the Geniuses arrived.

“I’m sorry, you’re out.” Don told them as they sighed.

“But these are very in!” Tom said as he gave them fez hats. The Geniuses smiled at the gesture.

A montage began playing of the Geniuses’ somewhat short time on the show, “Well, I guess this is where we stop our run, huh?” Mary said.

“I suppose so. But I’m not too beaten up about it anymore.” Ellody relied.

“That’s good to hear. I’m really proud of you, y’know that?”

“That… means a lot. Thank you. …I love you.”

Mary chuckled, “I love you too. I’m so glad we did this together.”

“Me too.”

“There sure are a lot of bats all of a sudden.”

“They’re… swarming.”

“Tom was right! The fezes are too in! We need to run!” yelled as they tossed their fezes to the bats and ran, ending the episode.

Notes:

I love the Geniuses, but obviously I wasn’t gonna take them too far. As cute as their dynamic can be, there isn’t all too much for them to do in this season. Shockingly, I initially planned to push them farther then teams like the Rockers and Stepbrothers before I restructured the season. I’d love for another season with them someday so I can take them far, but for now, they’re a nice early team that I obviously gave a lot more focus here. And I’m not cutting off the Fashion Bloggers the second inter-team dynamics start like canon did on accident… I’m still not convinced it was always the plan to drop them so early it always felt so odd to me. Like, they got just as much screentime, if not more, than a lot of the major teams in the early episodes, and yet they didn’t even outrank Kelly and Taylor. So weird. Also, I never thought I’d have a chapter where I reference both Lab Rats and Mighty Med in one confessional, but… here we are.

Current Placements: Ice Dancers, BFFFLs, Reality TV Pros, Sisters, Stepbrothers, Brain and Brawn, Police Cadets, Rockers, Surfer Dudes, Father and Son, Best Friends, Adversity Twins, Goths, Daters, Fashion Bloggers

Out: LARPers, Vegans, Tennis Rivals, Mother and Daughter, Geniuses

Chapter 8: Hawaiian Honeyruin

Summary:

The contestants dive for wedding rings and carry each other over hot coals in Hawaii.

Notes:

I was looking forward to this one. It’s a fun episode, quite silly, good development, all that jazz.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time in the Ridonculous Race, our teams payed a visit to Count Dracula’s creepy crib and it terrified everyone. Almost. Oh yes, the Goths cracked their first smiles, but other teams cracked under the pressure. The Ice Dancers grabbed first place, and I think Emma unknowingly caught Noah’s attention. Tom and Jen had creative differences, Ryan and Stephanie had relationship troubles, and Mary and Ellody had self worth issues. By the time two of these three teams had their problems ironed out, it was time for the Geniuses to say sayonara. Now, a fourth of the teams are gone. Will another pair join them in Loserville? Find out on… the Ridonculous Race!”

-Theme Song-

Open at the Chill Zone, “We’re back in Transylvania, where yesterday’s first place team is about to get their first travel tip.” Don explained as Jacques hit the Don Box while Jose’s grabbed the tip.

“‘Take a donkey cart to Bucharest and fly to Hawaii!’” Josee read excitedly.

Cut to the photo montage, “Hawaii! Home of beautiful sunshine, ukuleles, and shirts that should only be worn ironically.” Don said as it showed photos of tourists in floral shirts before cutting to Don at the airport.

“Once teams land, they’ll need to find this Don Box.” he said… only to notice this Don Box was wearing a floral shirt, “Hahaha, very funny. Was that you, wardrobe?”

Cut to the first donkey cart. The Ice Dancers were at the head while the BFFFLs, Sisters, and Reality TV Pros were playing charades in the back. Kitty was doing a very clear camera motion with her hands, “Oh oh! I’m good at this game! Uh, goalposts! No, uh, rectangle face? Umm, a box of candy!” Owen said. Kitty facepalmed as Katie and Sadie laughed. Emma, Jacques, and Josee didn’t seem very amused.


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“Playing is for children. We stay focused on our goals at all times!”

“I’m so focused, I haven’t washed my boxers since the race started!”

“That’s not focused, that’s gross.”

“Well, maybe some people think your lucky rabbit’s foot is gross, huh?”

“Don’t listen to him, Bunbun.” she kissed the rabbit’s foot again.


“Cheesecake?” Owen asked, still not getting it.

“Click!” Kitty said as an attempt at giving him a hint.

“Oh! Exploding cheesecake!” Owen declared as Katie and Sadie continued to laugh, but they were quickly stopped by an annoyed Emma.

“Camera, it’s camera! She said click, how did you not get that!?” Emma said in annoyance before turning to Noah, “And why are you staring at me like that!?”

“Oh, I uh- was I staring? Uh, sorry, I uh- I don’t- my bad.” Noah stuttered out, confusing everyone, himself included.

“…whatever.”

“You okay, buddy?” Owen whispered to him.

“Uh… my stomach feels funny.” he whispered back.


—Interview: Katie and Sadie—

“Noah stuttering when someone presses him on something? That’s a first.”

“Plus with him awkwardly staring at her and getting a funny feeling in his stomach? It almost seems like he’s got a crush on her.”

“That’s possible?” she joked as the two laughed.


As the cart moved forward, they hit a bump in the road, causing Josee’s rabbit’s foot to slip out of her pocket. Nobody noticed.

Meanwhile, the Stepbrothers and Brain and Brawn had managed to get on the second cart, “Ugh, this donkey reeks!” Chet complained.

“He said the same thing about you!” Lorenzo said smugly.

“Pft, a talking donkey? Because that’s possible!”

“It must be possible, because you’re talking right now! Booyah! Call me when you’ve got a comeback!”

“Lorenzo is a dumb face!”

“Oh yeah!? Chet’s a tool, stool!”

“…how old are those two?” Lightning asked B. He shrugged, for he did not know.

Meanwhile, on the third cart, the Rockers, Surfer Dudes, and MacArthur laughed as their donkey farted. And that about summed up that cart, “Man, from Transylvania to Hawaii? This race rules!” Brody cheered.

The Best Friends, Father and Son, Adversity Twins, and Goths all were in the fourth cart. Jay and Mickey were telling Carrie and Junior about a time where they fell into a penguin exhibit at a zoo right before it closed and they had to stay in there overnight while Devin and Dwayne were both sleeping. At the front of the cart, Crimson and Ennui sighed.


—Interview: Ennui and Crimson—

“Leaving Romania is tough, but leaving Romania to go to a tropical paradise full of sunshine and happiness?”

They sighed in misery. Not the misery they liked, the misery brought about by joy.


Meanwhile, the Fashion Bloggers and Daters were in the last cart, “I need a whip, do any of you have a whip?” Stephanie asked out of nowhere.

“Uh, not last time I looked?” Ryan said in confusion.

“Open your eyes! Our donkey is going way slower than the other ones, it wants us to lose!” Stephanie yelled, mildly terrifying the other three.


—Interview: Stephanie and Ryan—

“I’m not too competitive.”

“Yes you are.” he said, disguised as a cough.

“Are you okay, sugarplum? I just wanna win. And this is a competition! So yeah, when things get tough, we can’t hold back! We gotta dig deep! Work hard! Give it everything!”


“I don’t think the donkey really cares if-“ Tom began, only for Stephanie to hop off the cart and begin yelling at the donkey.

“Move it, ya horse wannabe! Y’know how important this is!? We are not coming in last place because of you! Mush! Mush!” she yelled as the other three looked worried.

“…do you think telling her all the teams are on the same flight will make her more or less angry?” Jen asked Ryan as she showed him the tip.

Cut ahead a whole sixteen hours to said flight landing, “As is the custom in Hawaii, teams are greeted with a lovely necklace made of local flowers.” Don’s voiceover said as a local offered Jay a flower lei.

“Oh, wow, hey, those aren’t orchids, are they?” he asked before screaming in terror and running. The local scowled and threw it at him, landing perfectly on Jay’s head and making him sneeze.


—Interview: Mickey and Jay—

“Oh boy oh boy, they sure like their traditions around here.”

“I’m allergic to orchids.” he sneezed.


The Reality TV Pros and BFFFLs ran to the Don Box, only for Emma to push Owen into the other three knocking them to the ground, “This one’s ours! You might as well give up now.” she said, much to Kitty’s confusion since they’d there was no difference in the travel tips.

“Uh-oh, prepare to get Noah’d.” Owen said. 

“Huh? W-what? I, uh- well-“ Noah began.

“Uh, any second now! He’s just thinking and then bam! …Noah?” Owen asked in confusion.

Kitty pressed the button and grabbed the tip, “It’s a Botch-or-Watch, everyone. ‘Whoever didn’t do gymnastics in Romania has to go diving for wedding rings.’” she read.

“W-wedding rings?” Sadie said, both her and Katie blushing.

Cut to Don walking down a dock, “In this challenge, Botchers must dive into Hawaii’s most popular wedding bag and retrieve one of the rings from the bottom.” he announced.

“‘Then swim to the beach at the tip of the bay to meet your partner.’” Owen read.

“C’mon!” Kitty said to Emma as they started running, Katie and Sadie following close behind. Noah still seemed confused and flustered.

“Noah, let’s go!” Owen said.

“I-huh?” he asked.

“Noah? Oh, maybe it’s rabies!” Owen said as he picked him up and ran.

“I assure you, it’s not rabies. …probably.”

“Something doesn’t feel right.” Josee said as she and Jacques left the airport. She patted herself down and realized she was missing something, “Oh no! Bunbun! Where’s Bunbun!?”

“It’s okay, we don’t need a rabbit’s foot! Like you said about my underpants, it’s just a silly superstition!” Jacques replied.

“Okay, take off your lucky gitch then!”

“In public!?” Jacques asked before running to grab the tip.

“Thats what I thought!”

Cut to Spud diving into the lake in his bathing suit, followed by Jacques soon afterward.

“You can do it, Kits!” Emma told her sister.

“It looks pretty deep….” Kitty replied.

“Pretend it’s the pool at Nana’s condo, only with less old people floating around.”

“I don’t know, Emma.” Kitty replied. Just then, she noticed the Fashion Bloggers reaching the dock and posing in their bathing suits. Kitty was… very distracted by Jen to say the least. And Jen did not let this go unnoticed.

“Hey, that bikini looks totally fierce on you.” Jen said to Kitty with a smile, making Kitty extremely flustered.

“I- uh, well- uh- gotta do the challenge!” Kitty said as she hopped into the lake. Jen playfully rolled her eyes and hopped in too.

“What the heck was that about?” Emma asked Tom, “Why’d your partner do that?”

“Hm? Oh, Jen was totally just flirting with her.” Tom replied.

“Why? Is that kind of weird strategy to throw us off our game?”

“No. She’s just really gay.”

“And how’d she know Kitty is, too?”

“Did you see the way she looked at her?”

“…fair point.”

Carrie and Devin arrived soon after, Carrie immediately hugging Devin, “For luck!” she said before diving.

“You’re gonna rock this!” Devin said as Carrie smiled as she dove, only to land face first on a rock. The Surfer Dudes and Police Cadets watched and winced.

“Cannonball?” MacArthur asked.

“You read my mind!” Geoff said as they cannonballed in.

“Yeah! Sick dive, bro!” Brody called out.

Under the water, Spud, Jacques, Kitty, Jen, Carrie, Geoff, and MacArthur searched for rings everywhere they could, some of them coming into contact with angry see life, such as Jacques getting sprayed in the face by an octopus. Their partners watched with bated breath to see who’d emerge first. Somewhat unsurprisingly, it was Jacques, ring in hand, “Woo! See you on the beach!” Josee yelled as she ran off.

“Okay, diving for a wedding ring.” Sadie said somewhat awkwardly.

“Yeah, uh, you’ve got this! Shouldn’t… shouldn’t be any issue.” Katie said just as awkwardly before Sadie dove in.

“You’re gonna be great, I know it! Just get in there, Steph, and do-“ Ryan began as they reached the dock.

“Aww, you’re cute. But let’s save the pep talks for when you’re doing something since you’re the one who struggles.” Stephanie said before letting out a battle cry and diving in.

“Hm. Go team.” Ryan said sarcastically as he crossed his arms.

“You, uh, need help with all that?” Tom asked him.

“Starting to consider it.” Ryan said before the two heard Jay sneeze.

“Y’know, I always suspected my orchid allergy was fairly acute.” Jay said before sneezing.

“Do you think there are any jellyfish?” Mickey asked.

“If there are, you know you’re immune.” Jay said. Mickey shrugged and dove in.

“…y’know, I’ve been holding myself back from saying it for this whole race, but since he apparently still wears it while swimming, I’m just gonna say it: your brother has the ugliest helmet I’ve ever seen in my entire life.” Tom told Jay.

“…you’re not wrong.”

Suddenly, Stephanie’s head popped out of the water, “Why aren’t you helping me!?” she yelled.

“It’s a Botch-or-Watch! All I can do is watch you botch!” Ryan replied.

“You are the worst!” Stephanie yelled before diving back in.

“…straight people put up with that?” Tom asked Jay.

“…why do I have to be the one to answer that!?” he replied in confusion.

Cut to Josee running along the beach, “First place! Even without Bunbun! Maybe Jacques’ right, I don’t need a good luck charm anymore!” she said confidently… before sliding to a halt as she looked down to see a lava rock in the shape of a trophy.

“What? It’s so light… and warm… the energy… it’s beautiful! Cmon, Rocroc, we’ve got a race to win!” Josee said, only to be stopped by a somewhat familiar local catching her coat with a fishing rod.

“Wait! You can’t take a lava rock as a souvenir!” he said.

“You have a whole volcano of them, just chill out, grandpa!” she said as she tossed the hook off before running.

“As the Ice Dancers extend their first place lead, the rest of the teams are still searching for rings and coming up short.” Don’s voiceover announced as the camera showed Geoff getting his arm bit by an eel. Kitty and Stephanie found a ring and began fighting over it, only to scream in unison as a shark swam up to them. Annoyed, Stephanie punched it as hard as she could, causing it to swim away… and also allowing Kitty to grab the ring and swim to the surface.

“Kabling!” Kitty yelled as she showed Emma the ring.

“Got one!” Carrie said as she too surfaced with a ring.

“Yes!” Emma yelled.

“Carrie, you’re amazing!” Devin yelled as he and Emma ran off the dock. Carrie squealed.

“Did you just squeal?” Kitty asked Carrie and they began swimming to shore.

“Uh, no? I think it was, uh, a dolphin?” Carrie relied awkwardly.

Kitty gasped, “You’re in love with him!”


—Interview: Kitty and Emma—

“When love is in the air, I know it. I have a super sensitive love detector. Even if this one feels a little odd. And the alarm’s been going off a lot lately.”

“What are you talking about?”

“Nothing. …so, noticed a certain guy on another team looking your way?

“No!” Kitty made of alarm sounds, “Stop it you’re being-“ she continued making alarms sounds, “Quit it, it’s probably it you thinking that fashion girl’s hot.” that shut her up.


Carrie sighed, “But, we’ve been friends for so long. And anyway, he has a girlfriend, so… please don’t say anything. Please?” she asked.

“I promise, I won’t. I have to keep love secrets all the time, I mean, I’m detecting like, at least four crushes here. I won’t say anything, but maybe someone should, y’know?” she said as she swam ahead. Carrie pondered.

“As more teams continue to find rings, our place Ice Dancers say aloha to challenge number one and aloha to challenge number two.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed them reaching the next Don Box.

“We’re still in first place! And check it out, new good luck charm!” Josee said as she pulled out the lava rock, “It’s a lava rock.”

“Nothing can stop us now!” Jacques said as Josee grabbed the tip.

“It’s an All-In! ‘In this Hawaiian wedding ritual, teams must walk on-’” Josee read before gasping.

“Fire!” Don finished fire her as the camera panned to show Don walking barefoot across hot coals, “Technically coals. In this challenge, brides wear a grass skirt and grooms wear a wreath of malie lei as they carry their brides across this path of hot coals.” at saying that, his concentration broke, “Ouch. It’s a test of strength. And honor! And if any part of them catches on fire, grass skirt included-“ the skirt and lei caught on fire, “-it’s back to the start!”

Don screamed as he hopped over to wear the Ice Dancers were standing as the skirt and lei turned to ash, “…once they reach the end untoasted, it’s a race to the Chill Zone. Great, now I’ve gotta take foot modeling off of my resume!”

Cut back to the lake, where everyone was still having trouble. Mickey even grabbed an electric eel. Out of nowhere, Noah found two just sitting right next to each other. He shrugged and grabbed both before surfacing.

“Nothing! I swear, there’s no rings down there!” Stephanie yelled as she surfaced.

“I got two!” Noah yelled as he surfaced.

“Yes!” Owen cheered. Stephanie snarled.

“Don’t say a word!” she yelled to Ryan.

“I wasn’t gonna!” he replied before Stephanie went back under.

“She seems nice.” Owen said as he ran off. Ryan couldn’t tell if he was being ironic or not.

As Noah swam, something suddenly grabbed him, “Something got me! Shark!” he yelled as he repeatedly went back out and under the water.

“Oh my gosh, Noah! Somebody help him! Why wasn’t I born a merman!?” Owen yelled in agony.

Noah then surfaced again and realized that it wasn’t a shark, but in fact Mickey, “Please tell me you’re a ring.” he said, his eyes still closed.

Noah sighed, “Aww, man. I was gonna sell this one for cash. …here.” he said as he handed Mickey the extra ring.

Owen gasped, “Noah’s dying!” he yelled.


—Interview: Noah—

“I’m not getting soft or anything. Mickey was just so pathetic. Yes, I’ve been a little distracted by Emma lately, but it’s not some whole thing where it’s making me warm all and gushy and it’s making me think maybe getting attached to people isn’t actually the worst idea despite my extensive failings on reality tv and I suddenly wanna do nice things for people just because I’m falling for… gah! Gimme back that ring!”


Cut to Jacques carrying Josee over his head, “That’s it, Jacques. Moving ahead. Just like the Olympics, this is one ginormous mind game.” Josee said.

“This challenge is pretty easy!” Jacques replied, his eyes closed.

“That’s right! You’re just walking! There are no coals!” Josee replied. Jacques then remembered what he was doing and his feet got set ablaze.

“I forgot about the coals!” he said before tossing Josee and screaming as he ran to the water, passing by Brody beginning to carry Geoff across the coals.

“Remember that time we were paddle boarding off to in the cold and we forgot our wetsuits? Ah, so cold, dude!” Geoff said in attempt to distract Brody.

“Yeah, yeah, keep it coming!” he replied.

“And that day your tongue froze to the flagpole! Or that day Bridgette’s tongue froze to the flagpole! Or that day my tongue froze to the… what’s with all of us doing that? Or when I dumped that cherry slush down your shorts? Ha, that was gnarly, dude!” Geoff said as he and Brody reached the end of the coals.

“We did it!” Brody cheered as he tossed Geoff down.

“First place, bro! Let’s jet to the Chill Zone!”

“Man, I’d love to stick my feet in a tub full of cherry slush right now!”

Cut to Katie and Sadie arriving at the coals as the Best Friends, Adversity Twins, Pros, and Sisters were getting ready, “Hey guys, look! This is the second time Noah’s had to dress as a bride! Isn’t that funny?” Owen asked them as he pointed to Noah, who was still staring awkwardly at Emma, hardly reacting to the fact he was wearing a grass skirt.

“That is kinda funny.” Katie replied as she and Sadie chuckled.

“Hey Kitty, could you help tie this?” Carrie asked Kitty. She began tying Carrie’s skirt as Carrie began whispering, “You really think I should say something to Devin?”

“Life’s short. You think he’s cute, right? What if he feels the same way?” Kitty asked before walking off. Carrie looked away sadly while mumbling something.

Kitty walked over to Owen, “Hey, we’re both grooms! Cool.” she said.

“Not for me! I’m about to marry a dead person!” Owen replied.

“Huh?” Sadie asked.

“He’s stuttering, smiling, acting sincere!? He is so sick!”

“No, he just likes my sister.” Kitty replied.

“But he’s so goofy and awkward and- oh. Oh!” Owen said as he chuckled.

“Yup, that is one serious crush.”

“Never thought I’d see the day!” Sadie said as she and Katie started chuckling, “…hey, what’s the challenge, anyway?”

Katie looked down and read the tip, her face going red. She handed it to Sadie, whose face also went red. Kitty raised an eyebrow and smirked.


—Interview: Kitty—

She made a bunch of alarm sounds.


—Interview: Katie—

“Oh gosh, this is gonna be the most awkward thing ever! Everyone knows I’ve been crushing hard on Sadie for years at this point, there’s no way she doesn’t know by now. But we never talk about it so obviously she’s not into me! I know I said I’d confess my feelings to her during the race, but I haven’t done that yet because I’m not ready yet and now we’re fake getting married! And I’m outright admitting I love her on international tv! I don’t know how this could be more awkward! The only way for this to be worse is if, like, my archenemy shows up to make fun of me for-“ the camera panned to show that Justin just so happened to be laying on the beach nearby, “What the heck are you doing here!?”

“Huh? This is Hawaii, I live here! What are you doing here!?” he asked in confusion.


—Interview: Sadie—

“Okay, look. I’m not stupid. I know Katie’s had a crush on someone for years. It’s just that it’s obviously our friend Eva. And I was all for that until I out of nowhere fell in love with Katie! So now I’m in this weird state where I’m in love with my best friend who obviously doesn’t like me back and I don’t know how to handle it! Could this possibly be more awkward!?”


Cut back to Stephanie surfacing without a ring once again, “There are no more rings! None!” she yelled to Ryan, who, aside from Lightning, was the only person still on the dock.

“There have to be! Keep looking! Come on, Steph! You can-“ Ryan began.

“What part of none of you not understand!? Zero more! All going! Less than one! Get it!?”

“Yo, did you find one!?” Lightning asked. B opened his hand to show he was holding four, “You got four!? Sha-sweet! …now swim for your life as fast as you can!”

As B swam away in fear of Stephanie mauling him, she yelled out, “You’re a coward, y’know that!? Get back here and fight me like a man!”

“Your race rage is out of control and I am this close to leaving!” Ryan yelled as Lightning left awkwardly.

“I’m sorry, what!? Race rage!?”

“You’re sweet, Stephanie, but when things get competitive, you turn into a raging, psychotic, bull! “

“Bull are male!”

“Whatever! She-Bull!”

“As our last place lovebirds exchange sweet nothings, all the other teams work on the second challenge.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera cut to the other teams.

“Oh, I don’t skirt!” MacArthur said as she handed the skirt to Sanders.

“I had a feeling you’d say that.” she replied, just kind of accepting that MacArthur was probably gonna throw her over her shoulder again.

“I cannot wear the skirt! Every kid at school is gonna see this!” Junior said.

“Yeah, but if I wear it, pal, you’ll have to carry me over hot coals! I’m sure the kids at school won’t make a big deal about it.” Dwayne replied.

“My classmate, Larry Finkle, spent all last year getting shoved into the girls change room because his name rhymes with tinkle. Let’s do this.” Junior said as he put on the lei.

“Heh. Tinkle.” Dwayne said as he followed his son.

Meanwhile, Chet and Lorenzo were sitting with their arms crossed and the skirt in between the both of them, “Rock paper scissors?” Chet suggested.

“You wear it, I’m not the girl!” Lorenzo said.

“And I am!?”

“You said it, not me, skirt face!”

“Jen, you are on rocking that lei .” Tom said.

“Oh, I know.” Jen replied.

“Y-yeah! You look great!” Kitty said as she awkwardly approached.

“Aww, thanks! That lei totally suits you, by the way.” Jen replied. Tom raised an eyebrow and smiled.

“Uh- yeah thanks cool gotta do the challenge bye!” Kitty blurted out before running back over to Emma.


—Interview: Tom and Jen—

“I think Kitty might have a crush on you.”

“Maybe. She is pretty cute… we’ll see how things go.”


“I assume wearing a skirt would make you all dysphoric?” Lightning asked B, who nodded, “Yeah, I get that. Means I gotta do it, though….”

“We are so gonna win this and-“ Carrie began, only for Devin to lift her up, “Oh. Wow. Us. Yep. So winning.”

“Time to walk the walk.” Devin said as he began his walk, trying not to let the heat get to him.

Cut to Don drinking out of a coconut at the Chill Zone only to hear Brody scream, “Yes!” as he and Geoff arrived.

“Geoff, Brody, congratulations! You’re today’s winners!” he told them.

“Awesome! I love you, man!” Geoff said as they hugged.

“I’d marry you all over again!” Brody replied.

“I love weddings.” Don joked.

Meanwhile, Josee and Jacques had switched position. She began sprinting across the coals, passing by the Best Friends in the process… only to run back screaming and on fire. Meanwhile, Spud gave Rock a thumbs up as he wore the grass skirt as a wig.

“Okay. Nothing weird about this.” Katie said as Sadie began walking over the coals with her in her arms, both of them still blushing.

“Yup! Just us two. Me carrying you bridal style. Doing a wedding tradition. Nothing out of the ordinary.” Sadie said. For a moment, seeing that she was holding Katie in her arms, with her wearing (at least a form of) wedding attire made her smile. …and then she screamed when her lei caught on fire, causing the two to run to the water.

“Finally!” Devin said as he placed down Carrie at the end, who chuckled.

“Hey, Best Friends! Move it or lose it!” Josee yelled as Jacques was sprinting towards them over the coals.

Carrie gasped, “Run!” she said as they began running.

“Believe in the lava rock and we’ll own the podium!” Josee said.

“Almost there!” Carrie said. Just then, Jacques passed them… and tripped over a rock, allowing she and Devin to reach the Chill Zone first.

“Carrie, Devin, congrats, you’re in second place!” Don told them. Carrie chuckled as Devin placed his hand on her shoulder. The Ice Dancers hopped onto the Carpet of Completion just after, “Jacques, Josee, you’ve come in third.”


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“No! Not again! Bronze! It’s the worst medal! The road to shame is paved with bronze and kneecap injuries!”

Jacques just cried.


—Interview: Ennui and Crimson—

Crimson was coloring the skirt with a black marker, “She only wears black and red. Even if it’s grass, it must be black or red grass.”


Meanwhile, other teams were making their way through the walk. MacArthur was holding Sanders over her shoulder and watching Lorenzo carrying Chet. For some godforsaken reason, Chet was also wearing a coconut bra and not his shirt. …I don’t know how that happened, “Get your pits off my face!” Lorenzo whined.

“Get your face out of my pits!” Chet replied. Just behind them, Junior was carrying his father as best he could, and behind them, Jay was holding onto Mickey for dear life as he sneezed.


—Interview: Mickey and Jay—

“We’d never heard of maile leis before.”

“Guess it’s time to order another medical alert bracelet.”


While most teams were trying to keep a slow and even pace, Owen, Kitty, and Jen all decided to go with the approach of “run as fast as you can so the pain can’t find you.” Jen and Tom were still screaming, though. Despite that, it did end up working, as they ran right into the Chill Zone, “Reality TV Pros in fourth, Sisters in fifth, Fashion Bloggers take sixth!” Don announced as they all cheered.

Cut to Don lounging as the next two teams arrived, “Father and Son in seventh, Stepbrothers take eighth.” he told them.

“Nothing to worry about, nothing to worry about, nothing to-“ Katie began as she and Sadie had switched places, only to scream as Sadie’s skirt caught on fire, causing them to run back to the water again.

“Yeesh, that’s worth worrying about.” MacArthur said from the Chill Zone.

“Ninth!” Don told them. Jay sneezed as he and Mickey walked onto the Carpet as well, “Tentharoonie!”

The Goths and Rockers walked over next, both of which had gotten a tad distracted by the black marker and had drawn face markings all over themselves, “Goths in eleventh and Rockers in twelfth!” Don announced.

Lightning and B arrived next, “Thirteenth place!” Don told them.

“Man, bottom three!? We gotta do better than that!” Lightning said before sighing, “Didn’t really mind that last part, though.”

B raised an eyebrow, “Why did I say that?” Lightning asked himself.

Katie and Sadie finally arrived, still blushing, “Cutting it close, huh, ladies? Fourteenth.” Don told them. They both let out sighed of relief.

“Uh, hey, sorry that was so… awkward.” Sadie said as they walked off.

“N-nono, it’s fine. I was just, uh… distracted. Yeah. Nothing awkward about that! Heh….” Katie replied. The two were both so flustered they couldn’t even look each other in the eyes, “I’m gonna… go talk to Owen.”

“Uh, yeah, uh, okay! I’ll, uh… see what Geoff’s up to!” Sadie replied as they both ran separate ways, both internally cursing themselves for having their crushes.

Cut to… about an hour later, where Ryan was carrying Stephanie across the coals, having finally reached the next challenge, “Ugh. You smell like cooked meat.” Stephanie said bitterly.

“You shouldn’t insult who can drop you onto hot coals.” Ryan replied, clearly upset.

“If you do, I’ll tell everybody that your pecs are actually implants!”

“My pecs are real!”

From a distance, some of the other teams were watching, “Wow. Those are some fireworks, huh?” Devin said.

“Uh-huh… umm, Devin? I’m so glad that we’re here together, and-“

“Me too! It is so amazing I’m here with you and not Maggie. We’re just like them half the time. But you and me, never. And that’s what’s perfect about being Best Friends! We just stay the same. Forever! Friends! Well, I’m gonna crash. Night, homie.” he said before waking off whistling. The camera then panned just a little to the left to show Kitty, Owen, Tom, Jen, Junior, Geoff, Brody, Rock, Spud, Lightning, B, Katie, Sadie, Jay, Mickey, Chet, and Lorenzo all watching with their jaws hanging open in shock at what just happened.

“Yeah, I know.” Carrie said, clearly just as baffled at the exchange.

The camera then panned again to show Justin, “Who are you people!?” he asked.

Cut to the Daters reaching the Chill Zone, “Ryan, Stephanie, I’m sorry, you’re the last team to arrive.” Don said before Stephanie screamed in anger.

“We’re eliminated? Great!” Ryan said happily, “Because Steph? You’re eliminated from this!”

“You’re breaking up with me!? On national television!?” Stephanie said angrily.

“International, actually, we’re huge in Croatia, but I should tell you that-“ Don began.

“You can’t dump me! I dump you!”

“Here’s the funny thing-“

“Fine! Because-“ Ryan began.

“It’s a non-elimination round! Congratulations, you’re still in the race.” Don told them.

“Fine!” Ryan yelled.

“Fine!” Stephanie yelled back.

“Fine!”

“Fine!”

“Fine!”

“Fine!”

“Come back next time for more heartbreaking action here on… the Ridonculous Race!” Don said to sign off the episode.

“Fine!”

Notes:

Obviously this episodes works best as a non-elimination round, as well as one that can inspire great romantic tension. I’ll be totally real this dumb thing about Sadie thinking Katie’s had a crush on Eva this whole time is a dumb thing that I’ve had in my head for her character for a while lol. In contrast the random Justin cameo was thrown in on the spot because it was just funny to me. The Daters are now the Haters, the seeds have been planted for Kitty and Jen, and Noah and Emma, and Lightning and B, this episode just does a good job at setting things up overall. I mean, you could make an argument that this is where we really start. …also if I had a nickel for every time I dropped a cute lesbian character right before the wedding episode I’d have two nickels, three of you count Mary and Ellody separately. Oh also B’s trans I dunno if I’ve directly mentioned that but like I’m pretty sure we all collectively agree that he is anyway. Also did anyone else completely forget Brody and MacArthur had a thing in canon? Because I genuinely forgot until watching this episode. …needless to say, that’s not a part of this.

Current Placements: Surfer Dudes, Best Friends, Ice Dancers, Reality TV Pros, Sisters, Fashion Bloggers, Father and Son, Stepbrothers, Police Cadets, Adversity Twins, Goths, Rockers, Brain and Brawn, BFFFLs, Haters

Out: LARPers, Vegans, Tennis Rivals, Mother and Daughter, Geniuses

Chapter 9: Hello and Dubai

Summary:

The contestants choose between an exhilarating game of tennis and cleaning a bunch of windows.

Notes:

I have very little self control and bought all the Amazing Digital Circus plushes the second they dropped.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on the Ridonculous Race, our teams took a blistering stroll through Hawaii. The Surfer Dudes showed some love as they took first place. Josee found a new good luck charm, Kitty’s love detector went off like a billion times, including towards herself, and Carrie’s heart shattered into a million pieces while seventeen other players watched in shock. But it was all eyes on the Daters, who became Haters and arrived last. When they found out it was a non-elimination round, you could really see the joy on their faces. Let the madness continue. This is… the Ridiculous Race!”

-Theme Song-

Open at the Chill Zone, “Welcome back to the Ridonculous Race, where our racers are ready to say aloha to Hawaii. Our Surfer Dudes came in first, so they’ll be the first to depart.” Don announced.

“Woo! Dibs on first tip!” Geoff said.


—Interview: Geoff and Brody—

“I don’t know what crazier: that we’re in first, or that we’re not in last.”

“Dude, deep.”


Brody hit the Don Box and grabbed the tip, “We’re going to… du… du-bayee? Huh?” he asked.

The photo montage began, “Or as it’s more commonly known, Dubai. An oasis of luxury, man made islands, and a mall so big even teenagers get lost. Once here, teams must bus to Burj Al Arab, the world’s only seven star hotel, to find the next Don Box.” Don explained. Geoff hailed a cab, as did several other teams as they got their tips.

Cut to a guy working at the counter of an airport he briefly stopped typing as his computer to pour himself a mug of coffee out of his thermos. He looked out the window as he took a sip of the coffee, generally content with how calm the moment was.

He then spilled his mug on himself as he heard a loud noise, screaming in pain from how hot it was as he turned to see the strangest group of fourteen he’d ever seen standing in front of him, one woman even being lifted over a man’s head and another woman trying to climb over another man to get higher up, and yet another woman standing on a man’s shoulders. The man in the front, the one wearing a cowboy hat and on open pink shirt, said, “Thirty tickets to Dubai, bro!”

“Uh, flight leaving now time. Fourteen seat. Rest on next flight.” he told them as they all cheered.

A father and his son ran up right after, the older man saying, “Alright, we made it!” while his son sighed.

“Count again.” the son said.

“Two, four- darn it.”

The first fourteen people cheered as they ran off to the plane, as another sixteen strange people walked in behind the father and son, all also booking a flight to Dubai before sitting around and waiting. The man at the counter never knew what to make of this experience.

But that’s enough of this random guy, we’ve got a race around the world to follow.


—Interview: Junior and Dwayne—

“Already tied for last. Yay.”

“Don’t count us out yet, kiddo. Last time, we were on the first flight, and it got delayed, remember?”


“While the last eight teams wait to board their flight out, the first seven are about to fly Air Dubai, with the world’s most opulent first class section. Which we booked only for last challenge’s winners.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed the Best Friends, Ice Dancers, Reality TV Pros, Sisters, Fashion Bloggers, and Stepbrothers bitterly passing through an absurdly fancy first class with a giant hot tub that Geoff and Brody were cannonballing in. And it had a plate of cookies on the side.

“Dude, cookie?” Brody offered Geoff.

Jacques gasped, “May we-“ he began, only for the flight attendant to push him out of the first class cabin.

“Huh. Guess not.”

Jacques groaned, “That hot tub should be ours! How did we place third!? Again!?” he asked.

“As my mother always says, bronze is the medal of failure!” Josee replied as she spit to her side (of an indoor plane?), “But, mama, our luck is about to change.”

“You’ve replaced your lost lucky rabbit’s foot with a pretty rock! Our luck is bound to improve!” Jacques said. Unfortunately for him, the compartment overhead him opened and a bunch of random stuff began pouring out on top of him.

“Forged from lava, this stone embodies my fiery determination to win!” Josee said before cackling evilly.

“You mean our determination to win….” Jacques said from the ground.

“Hm? Oh yeah. Sure.”

Noah, having watched the whole exchange with a raised eyebrow, sighed, “Those two seem evil.” he said.

“You see it too? I’ve been getting bad vibes from them for like the entire race so far.” Tom said.

“Yeah. I’m gonna avoid them like the plague.”

“Entirely fair.”

“But Noah, don’t you usually come with a plan to take down the bad guys on like every reality show we go on?” Owen asked.

“Yeah, but look how well that’s gone for me. It never works. I always lose to them in the end.”

“C’mon, buddy! That’s no reason to give up! And what about that time when you beat Al and Scott?”

“You mean when Dawn had to tell us that we were all being played by them because I was too stupid to figure it out? Yeah, I sure did great there. If there was any ‘villain’ in that season, it was me. Screw my moral compass, either someone else will take them down or they’ll choke on their own hubris.” Noah said bitterly. Owen looked concerned.


—Interview: Owen—

“Ever since the third season of Total Drama, Noah’s been in kind of a funk. I think he’s worried that everything he does is just kinda pointless… we need some way to get him back in high spirits! Or, medium spirits, I guess. Noah’s always a little snippy.”


“Both flights are headed for Dubai, one an hour ahead of the other. It’ll be a quick flight-“ Don began, only to get a message on his earpiece, “What!? Seventeen hours!? Ouch. Well, plenty of time to rest and enjoy each other’s company.”


—Interview: Stephanie and Ryan—

“Seriously!? You’re giving me the silent treatment!? Oh, two can play at that game! I’m the queen of silent treatment! I’ve got a whole bag of quiet to drop on you!”

“I look forward to it.”

“Just you wait, mister! You’re about to hear pins dropping! It’s gonna be a library up in here! You’ll be all-“

“Still! Talking!”


Cut back to the first plane, “I know the seatbelt sign’s on, but… why bother.” Noah said as Owen was squeezing him in fear.


—Interview: Owen and Noah—

“Flying’s the scariest! I usually squeeze my teddy bear, Beary, to get through it, but I swallowed him, so now I squeeze my Noah!”

Owen squeezed Noah again, much to his lungs’ chagrin.


Cut to Owen now in his own seat, “Hey, want the window seat?” he asked.

“Uh… gonna pass.” Noah said. Owen looked over to see that Emma was sitting in the aisle seat closest to him.

“Oh really? But you always want the window seat. I wonder why you’d want to stay there.” Owen said smugly as Noah buried his face in a magazine.

“I was thinking we should form an alliance or two, with like, I dunno, Noah and Owen and Jen and Tom.” Kitty told Emma.


—Interview: Emma and Kitty—

“I have enough trouble keeping this one on track. With two other teams to worry about, it’d get even worse for me.”

“Yup, we really need an alliance.”


“Noah’s a snarky know-it-all. Do you know what it’s like to be around someone like that?” Emma asked.

“I can’t imagine.” Kitty said in the driest, most sarcastic voice anyone had ever heard, which is saying a lot because Noah was also here, “But they’re pros! They know what’s what!”

Owen evidently didn’t fully know what was what, as he was still trying to buckle his seatbelt, “Yeah, sure looks like it. And the only reason you want an alliance with the Fashion Bloggers is so you can hang out with Jen.”

“I- wha- no, never!” Kitty stammered. Meanwhile, Owen’s struggles with the seatbelt caused him to pass gas, which somehow caused the breathing bag things to drop down.

“I’m gonna go hang by the toilet where it smells better.” Noah said as he got up with his nose covered. As did Emma, since she was the closest person to Owen besides Noah.

Cut to the second plane, where Jay was frantically pressing the call flight attendant button on his chair, “Stewardess! This altitude is giving my brother a nose bleed and probably an inner ear infection!” he said in a panic.

“How much longer is this flight!?” Mickey said in a panic with tissues in his nose.

“Hush up, you babies! We’re still on the ground!” Lightning said as he lifted his head over the chair. The camera zoomed out to show that yeah, the second flight hadn’t begun takeoff yet.

“Man, I’m kinda surprised those two are still here with all back luck they get and catching every disease in the book and all. Eh, no matter who’s left, we’re still making it to the top anyway! Sha-yeah!” Lightning said as he and B high-fived.

“It’s nice to see friends supporting each other like that. They’ll be a tough team to beat.” Dwayne said as he looked on.

“Uh, dad? I’m pretty sure they’re boyfriends.” Junior said.

“Oh. My bad.”

“Sha-what!? No we’re not!” Lightning said. B shrugged, confusing Lightning, “Huh!? What’s that shrug supposed to mean!?”

B and Junior struggled to contain their laughter at Lightning’s exasperation.


—Interview: Lightning—

“I am straight.” the camera person turned on the screen next to him, “What are you doing? Wait, no! Don’t show that!” he said as the screen played the clip from Revenge of the Island where Lightning looked away nervously after Sam asked if Scott kissed a gentleman, “That don’t mean nothing! I’m as straight as a lightning bolt!”

Junior leaned his head in, as the interview was onboard the plane, “Lightning bolts aren’t straight. They’re kinda bendy.”

“Oh yeah. …I am not doing a good job at beating these allegations right now!” he said before screaming in a panic.


—Interview: Dwayne and Junior—

“Well, I think we tarnished any chance at an alliance with them after we embarrassed Lightning like that.”

“Since when did you care about it making alliances?”


Cut to Kitty and Owen watching Emma and Noah having a conversation that, impressively, Noah was not stuttering through, “Ugh, they’re both so snarky and full of themselves!” Kitty said.

“How are they not a couple yet?” Owen asked.

“I know, right?” Jen asked as she and Tom leaned over to where Kitty was leaning over to watch the conversation.

“You two are not in your seats right now.”

“So? Neither are they. And this is so much more interesting!” Tom said.

“Anyway, it’s Emma. She’s still hurt from her last breakup.” Kitty said.

“Ooh, still fresh?” Owen asked.

“It was three years ago.”

“Oh, it must’ve been bad.” Tom said.

“Yup. Getting these two together is gonna take work.”

“You betcha!” Owen said as he and Kitty fist bumped.

“Oh, what the heck, we’ve got nothing better to do. Count us in.” Jen said as Tom nodded.

Cut to the plane landing, “Flight number one has landed in Dubai, and the teams are being shuttled to the Burj Al Arab.” Don said as the camera showed a bus arriving and the teams running to the Don Box.

“‘Either-Or. Serve or Squeegee.’” Oh read.

Cut to Don on top of a tennis court atop the hotel, “Teams can either return one serve each from the world’s toughest tennis launcher, the Tennis Menace…” Don said as the tennis menace destroyed a mannequin with a single ball, “Or Squeegee an entire column of windows from the top down.”

Don watched as a squeegee fell off a platform, sending it plummeting down, catching on fire, and reducing to ash as it hit the ground. Don tapped his earpiece, “Are you sure legal cleared this? …really?

“Serve!” Geoff said as he read the tip.

“Squeegee! C’mon, let’s go!” Noah said to Owen.

Cut to the Ice Dancers, Surfer Dudes, Best Friends, and Stepbrothers on the rooftop tennis court, Brody going first, “Okay buddy, you got this?” Geoff asked.

“I got this!” he replied.


—Interview: Brody and Geoff—

“Tennis is the ultimate wimp sport.”

“No checking, no tackling, just a fluffy little ball. It’s like supersized ping pong! What could be dangerous about that?”

Don walked in frame and handed Geoff a phone, “It’s from the Tennis Rivals.”

“What’s dangerous about tennis you ask! Ha, you’re about to find out!” Pete yelled through the phone.


“You got this!” Geoff yelled.

“I got this!” Brody yelled back, only to pelted with a barrage of tennis balls, sending him running back, “I so don’t got this, dude!”


—Interview: Geoff and Brody—

Geoff was still holding the phone, “Told ya, wimps!” Gerry said through the phone as he and Pete laughed.


“I know you’re scared, but whatever happens, I believe in you.” Devin said. Carrie chuckled as she stepped onto the court, “Anyway, Maggie hangs out with her tennis instructor like all the time, and she says tennis is a mental game.”

The Tennis Menace fired a ball and knocked Carrie’s racket right out of her hand. Chet laughed at her and then got hit in the face with a tennis ball. And then Lorenzo laughed at him and got hit in the face with a tennis ball.


—Interview: Lorenzo and Chet—

“Nice going, Chet! Now we’ve gotta wait until it’s our turn again!”

“You’re just jealous because I talked to a girl!”

“That’s not talking! That’s pointing and laughing like a chihuahua!”

“Same thing!” he shoved Lorenzo.

“No it’s not!” he shoved Chet.


Meanwhile on the second plane, Lightning was holding a whiteboard and trying to explain to everyone else why he was straight because this conversation has somehow left just B, Dwayne, and Junior and was now him talking to all the teams, but really he just made it more and more clear that he was definitely bi. Almost everyone was struggling to hold in their laughter.

“See, this here is a pie chart!” Lighting said as he pointed to a pie chart he drew.

“What does a pie chart have to do with any of this?” Rock asked, barely containing his laughter.

“It’s what smart guys use to prove stuff! So I’m gonna prove now! See, the blue part is me being straight, and the yellow part is me not being straight! And the blue part’s bigger!”

“First off, that’s not how pie charts work. Secondly, that still means there’s a not straight part of you.” Katie said. Lightning yelled in annoyance while erasing the whiteboard as everyone laughed.

Cut to the Fashion Bloggers and Reality TV Pros looking at the squeegee platforms as the Sisters walked up, “Hey, we’re all doing the same challenge! What are the odds?” Kitty asked.

“Maybe we should all work together!” Owen suggested.

“No alliances, remember? Come on!” Emma said to her sister.


—Interview: Emma and Kitty—

“Remember sis, we’re here to finish first! No surrender, Noah distractions!”

“Did you just say ‘Noah distractions’?”

“Zero! I meant zero!”


“With teams from flight number two arriving, the heat is on.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed Owen cleaning a window.

“This is tough, but we’re making good progress! How many is that?” he asked.

“75%. Of one.” Noah replied.

“You sure this one was the right call?” Tom asked as he and Jen worked on a window, both wearing gloves and staying as far away from the water as possible.

“Have you seen what tennis balls can do to clothing?” Jen asked.

Tom shuddered, “Fair enough.”

The wind blew and made Emma and Kitty’s platform rock a bit, “I’m staring to think this is more terrifying than tennis.” Kitty said.

“Just help me lower this thing! According to the manual, the sides move separately, so we have to pull these two levers at once!” Emma replied.

“Why would they design it like that?”

“Why would they put a tennis court on the roof? Just pull in three! One, two, three!” Emma said. They pulled, and it went far in one direction, causing them to hang to hold on before climbing back on, “…gonna say that was your fault.”

“Of course you are.”

Meanwhile, the second bus arrived and everyone ran to the Don Box to grab their tip, “‘Serve or Squeegee’?” Spud read.

Everyone looked up to see the Sisters screaming as they climbed back onto their platform and all collectively said, “Serve!”


—Interview: Jay and Mickey—

“We’re feeling good about this tennis challenge! Sure, I’m allergic to felt, and watching a moving ball gives Mickey motion sickness, but at least we won’t have to deal with heights!”

“Read it again.” he handed Jay the tip.

Jay sighed before letting out a bleeped our swear word.


Cut to everyone in the roof, “Hey, my nose isn’t bleeding!” Mickey said. Then he got hit in the face with a tennis ball.

“Nose bleed?” Jay asked. Mickey just fell to the floor.


—Interview: Mickey and Jay—

He had tissues in his nose, “We’d like to thank everyone involved with the show! Bye!”

“We’re sticking with the tennis. We stand the sound of squeegee streaks. It’s like spongey nails on a glass chalkboard.”


As everyone was pelted with tennis balls, Junior was the only happy one, “Cool!” he said.

“Uh, we’ll be switching to windows!” Dwayne said as Junior sighed.

“Silence, everyone! I’m trying to perform!” Jacques said.

“Pft, yeah, good luck!” Devin said.


—Interview: Devin—

“I’ve watched Maggie play tennis for years, and believe me, Jacques has a better chance at hitting a beach ball than a tennis ball.” he said, forgetting that would apply to literally everyone ever.


Jacques managed to hit the tennis ball into the distance as Devin sighed, “I’ll… shut up now.” he said.

“Oh! Excellent idea! Just watch, you might learn something!” Jacques said as Josee stepped up. She kissed her lava rock, only for a bird to fly onto her head. As she tried to get it off, a ball hit her in the face, knocking her down.

“Ooh, better luck next time.” Devin replied as Josee bitterly walked back.

“Josee, we’ll never make podium waiting in line. Let’s switch to windows.” Jacques told her.

“Fine! But after we win, I am throwing a massive tantrum!” she replied.


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

“Tantrums run in her family. Once, I was late picking up Josee from practice, and her mom attacked me! With a lamp!”

“I don’t miss that lamp.”

“Or your mom.”


Cut to Dwayne and Junior, “Now son, the trick to proper squeegeeing is-“ Dwayne began.

“Uh, to wipe the window?” Junior said.

“…yeah, pretty much. Fast learner.”

“Launcher, you’ve met your match!” Stephanie said as she stepped onto the court.

“What’re you gonna do, annoy it to death?” Ryan asked.

“Who are you calling annoying!?”

“Woah woah woah! Still talking!” Ryan said. Stephanie grumbled and returned to the court. Unlike most others, she managed to hit the ball… directly back into the Tennis Menace, knocking it off the roof.

The Tennis Menace proceeded to land on the Fashion Bloggers’ platform before bouncing off, sending them flying onto the Reality TV Pros’ platform, before the machine landed in front of the Sisters, “Huh. This is quite the predicament.” Jen said.

“Uh, is this part of the challenge….?” Emma asked nervously. It proceeded to fire tennis balls at them rapidly, which Kitty swatted away in a panic, “Are you kidding me!? Why didn’t we choose tennis!?”

One of the tennis balls proceeded to rebound into the lever, tilting the platform. Emma would’ve fallen out to the ground below had she not grabbed onto the Tennis Menace’s blaster, but it still left her dangling there, “Kitty! Help!” she yelled. Kitty, the Pros, and the Bloggers looked on in horror as Emma and the machine began falling.

Thankfully, Noah managed to grab onto Emma’s arm as she fell, “H-hey! You, uh, dropped something.” Noah said, still a tad shook from watching someone almost fall who knows how far. The Tennis Menace, however, was not so lucky. Nobody really paid attention to it though as Noah and Emma looked at each other lovingly.

Just then, Kitty landed on Owen, confusing everyone else, “What? I jumped.” she said.


—Interview: Noah and Owen—

“You know that moment when you realize you’d care if someone died? I didn’t. Until then.”

“That is so beautiful- wait, does that mean you wouldn’t care if I died?”

“What!? No, I mean, obviously I’d care if you died, but your life has never been at risk before!”

“What about when the plane fell on top of me!?”

“…I forgot about that.”


—Interview: Emma and Kitty—

“Okay, so, maybe Noah isn’t the worst human being in the world….”

“Nicest thing she’s ever said.”


—Interview: Jen and Tom—

They both sipped cups of coffee, “Sometimes you just need a life threatening accident to get the sparks flying.”


Cut to Jacques holding up Josee as she cleaned a window, only to see a guy staring back at them. They all looked confused, only for the Ice Dancers to smile as he held up a sign with a 6.0 on it.


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

“Just because our task is menial doesn’t mean you skimp on artistic impression!”

“The goal is to achieve greatness! Winning will then be thrust upon us!”


Cut to the Tennis Menace being airlifted back onto the tennis court. It weakly spat out a slow moving tennis ball, “Nice! Anyone could clobber that!” Devin said. Carrie chuckled.

“…well, almost anyone.” Devin said as he saw that up next was a very nervous looking Jay.


—Interview: Jay and Mickey—

“We know we should switch to window washing, but… the streaking. Ugh.”


“We can do this. Nothing to freak out about. …tell mom I loved her!” Jay said in a panic.

Cut the Pros, Bloggers, and Sisters, “Glad we’re alive, but I’m kinda bummed we’re gonna tie for last.” Emma said.

“Could you be more negative?” Kitty asked.

“Sure. She implied we’ll finish. We only have one squeegee between the six of us and you four lost your water.” Noah said.

“It’s not over yet! I know how to win this! But… everyone here has to agree to an alliance!” Owen said. Kitty immediately clapped, and Tom, Jen, Noah, and Emma agreed pretty fast, “That was easier than I thought. Anyway, I will be our squeegee!”

Owen tore off his shirt and poured the sudsy water over him. A woman inside the building spit out her coffee as she saw Owen press his whole body against the glass and chuckle, “Alright, let’s drop!” Jen said. Kitty and Emma flipped the levers, sending them all quickly downwards, Owen’s sudsed body cleaning the whole flight of windows on the way down.

Meanwhile, the sound of Owen’s squeegeeing let out such a loud noise that Jay could hear it from the top, “Ugh! That sound! he yelled. He fell over, but in the process, a ball bounced off of his racket.

“Sweet move, man!” Sadie yelled out.

Mickey ran up to Jay and tried to shake him awake, only for a tennis ball to fly towards his head and bounce off of his helmet, which counted. Everyone looked on it shock.

“…woah! Twins finished first!” Geoff said. The Surfer Dudes, Rockers, BFFFLs, and Brain and Brawn clapped for their surprising victory.

“Two windows left! The gold is ours!” Josee said to Jacques, only for them to see three teams on one platform reach the bottom with their human sponge.

“Woo! Go Owen!” Kitty cheered.

“Way to take one for the team, big guy.” Noah said as Tom tossed him his shirt.

Owen chuckled, “I feel like I just took a roller coaster through a car wash!” he said as Emma grabbed the next tip.

“‘Find the next Chill Zone in the Gold Souk.’ the what?” Emma asked.

Cut to Don at the Golf Souk, “The Gold Souk, just a normal plaza where everything is made of gold. To reach the Chill Zone inside this shop, teams must travel here in taxis, some of which are gold. Literally. …they really like their gold here.” he said.

Cut to the Ice Dancers grabbing their tip, “To the gold! Now!” Josee yelled as the four teams ran to their taxis.

Cut back to the Tennis Court, where Ryan, MacArthur, B, Katie, and Brody returned their serve. Geoff stood on the court as pulled out the racket when the ball was just in front of him, bouncing it back. Spud hopped onto the court and bounced his ball back off of his stomach. Ennui just stood there as the ball hit his racket.

“You can do it! Just ask yourself, what would Maggie do?” Devin told Carrie. This set her off.

“No! I’m not Maggie and I never will be!” she said before storming off of the court and spiking her racket off of the building.

“Huh? That’s not what I meant!”

Cut to Junior stepping off the platform as Dwayne finished up the last window, “There we go, sporto! Go grab the tip and we’ll-“ Dwayne began, only for the racket Carrie threw down to land on the lever, sending the platform up about four floors and knocking Dwayne out, causing him to hang off the side and scream for help.

“You’ve gotta be kidding me!” Junior yelled.

Cut to the Pros, Sisters, and Fashion Bloggers running through the Gold Souk, “Remember, everyone! We’re looking for a gold Chill Zone!” Owen said before Noah came to a stop at a store window that had Gilded Chrises of all things on sale.

“Look, they even have dollar stores.” he joked. Emma let out an obviously fake laugh.


—Interview: Emma—

“I didn’t get it.”


“This is it!” Tom said as they arrived at the store with the Chill Zone.

“Ladies first.” Noah said.

“Really? Why would you- I mean, I don’t know what to say.” Emma said.

“Maybe just get in before another team shows.”

“Oh, right.” Emma said as she and Kitty ran inside.

“Gonna hope that hospitality extends to us, too!” Jen said as she and Tom ran in before Owen and Noah.

“Sisters, congratulations, you’re the first to arrive!” Don said as they cheered, “Fashion Bloggers in second and Owen and Noah are team number three!”


—Interview: Noah and Owen—

“It’s not like this is for the million bucks, so I might as well let her know how I feel, y’know?”


—Interview: Emma and Kitty—

“Wow, Noah is… he’s…” Kitty stared knowingly, “…uh, really interested in forming an alliance with us.”

Kitty facepalmed.


“Welcome to the Chill Zone, you’ve come in fourth.” Don told the Ice Dancers as they arrived. They gasped in terror, “Kidding! The Twins got here way before you!”

“Me and Mickey took one of the non-golden cabs. They’re a lot faster.” Jay said as he and Mickey walked over.

“You mean… we’re fifth!? We didn’t make the podium at all!?” Jacques asked.

“…what podium? There is no podium.” Don said, confused.

“There is always a podium!” Josee said as she began throwing things.


—Interview: Mickey and Jay—

“Fourth place! We usually have worse luck than that.”

“It’s almost as if all the bad luck in the area was soaked up by another team.” Josee was throwing stuff in the background, “Crazy.”


Cut to more teams arriving, “Daters in sixth, Brain and Brawn take seventh, Goths in eighth, Police Cadets in ninth, tenth place BFFFLs, Surfer Dudes eleventh, Stepbrothers make twelfth, and Rockers rock thirteenth. As more teams arrive, it’s a dead heat as two teams try not to flounder.”

Carrie was struggling to hit the ball and Dwayne was still holding on for dear life. After a lot of tries, and Devin finally not mentioning Maggie, Carrie smashed the ball back into the Tennis Menace’s face. The two cheered as they ran to get back to the bottom floor.

“Dad, I’ve counted the other teams! There’s only one left besides us!” Junior called out to his father.

“Then what’re we gonna do!?” Dwayne yelled back.

“You’re just gonna have to trust me to catch you!”

“Are you crazy!? That’ll break all your bones at once!”

“Trust me dad, it’s the only way!”

Dwayne sighed and let go, screaming as he fell into his son’s arms. Junior immediately collapsed under the weight, “A-are you okay!? Anything broken!?” Dwayne asked.

“N-nah, I’m good….” Junior said. He ran over and grabbed the tip at the same time Carrie and Devin arrived and did the same.

“‘The Gold Souk!’” Carrie read.

“Hurry!” Dwayne yelled.

Cut to Carrie and Devin in the taxi, “I’ll feel terrible if we lost on account of my bad tennis skills….” Carrie said.

“It’s okay, we’ll be Best Friends with our without this race. Plus, I can get Maggie’s tennis guy to give you a few tips.” Devin replied. He smiled at the camera while Carrie frowned at it.

Cut to Carrie and Devin running onto the Chill Zone, “Did we make it!? Are we still in the race!?” Devin asked.

“Carrie and Devin, you’re the last to- wait, nevermind, here come Father and Son now. You’re still the race!” Don said. Carrie and Devin cheered while Dwayne and Junior sighed.

“Please tell me this is a non-elimination round?” Dwayne asked.

“Sorry, but that was last time. You’re out of the race. What even happened?” Don asked.

“Strangest thing, a tennis racket fell on the lever!” Dwayne said. Carrie’s eyes widened and she ran out of the building, leaving everyone confused.

“Well, it was fun while it lasted at least.” Junior said.

“Really? You think so?”

“Yeah, I’d say so.”

A montage of Dwayne and Junior’s somewhat short time on the show began, “Aww, I can’t be too upset. The race gave me and Junior a lot of time together.” Dwayne said.

“Sad we had to go out like this, but with how hard this can be, I don’t think we’d have much time left anyway.” Junior said.

“Yeah, it got really weird out there sometimes. I had to swim with sharks!”

“And I had to carry you in a coffin! And then carry you over hot coals!”

“Ha! Next time, maybe I’ll do the carrying. Hey, you wanna go home and binge watch the latest Total Drama season?”

“Sure, why not! …wait, since this is a spinoff of that show, aren’t we technically… part of the Total Drama cast now?”

“…oh no….” Dwayne said nervously as the episode came to a close.

Notes:

So when ordering the teams and pushing both the Geniuses and Fashion Bloggers further than they got in canon, I had to move back another and Daughter. So when I got to this episode, I ended up having to decide one of the mid rank teams (ie 11th-8th placing teams) to drop way ahead of schedule. And while I considered basically every reasonable placement option for basically every team, this was the only route that worked for the story. Sorry if there are any like big fans of Dwayne and Junior (keyword if I don’t see many people talk about them) but this just ended up being the only outcome.

Current Placements: Sisters, Fashion Bloggers, Reality TV Pros, Adversity Twins, Ice Dancers, Haters, Brain and Brawn, Goths, Police Cadets, BFFFLs, Surfer Dudes, Stepbrothers, Rockers, Best Friends

Out: LARPers, Vegans, Tennis Rivals, Mother and Daughter, Geniuses, Father and Son

Chapter 10: New Beijinging

Summary:

The contestants go tandem skydiving, eat authentic street food, and race on rickshaw to the Great Wall of China.

Notes:

Just a heads up here, there might (keyword *might*) be a bit of a hiatus soon, as I’ve fallen a tad behind on writing thanks to being busy and getting sick. Maybe I’ll be able to catch up quickly (it’s not like this is the most recent chapter I’ve written) but I might take some time off.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on the Ridonculous Race, we struck emotional gold in Dubai. Carrie gave up on the game of love, the ex-Daters tried to give each other the silent treatment, which was a refreshing change from when they were psychoing out loud, and Dwayne got stuck in midair, which caused he and Junior to get sent packing. And last but not least, a new alliance was born. Is it more than just an alliance? Your guess is as good as mine, but my guess matters more because I’m on tv. This is… the Ridonculous Race!”

-Theme Song-

Open at the Chill Zone, as per usual, “Alright, it’s time to say bye-bye to Dubai! Sisters, you’re up first. Ready, go!” Don said as Kitty hit the button on the Don Box and grabbed her tip.

“‘Find your next tip at the world famous Bird’s Nest Stadium.’ Never heard of it.” she said,

Cut to the photo montage, “Well, it’s right here in Beijing, China, home to 25 million people. Oddly enough, we’ll see none of them.” Don said.

“The first nine teams grab their travel tips, taxis, and tickets...” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed the Fashion Bloggers, Reality TV Pros, Adversity Twins, Ice Dancers, Haters, Brain and Brawn, Goths, and Police Cadets doing just that, but one taxi had to turn around because they forgot Owen, “…and get seats on the first flight to Beijing. The five straggling teams on flight two have an extra hour to talk strategy.”

As per usual, none of them were doing that. Devin was snoring. Carrie had a concerned expression on her face, before she noticed the camera and quickly smiled, “Watching Devin sleep is so cute. He sometimes mumbles the sweetest things.” she said.

“Stupid zebra took my wallet….” Devin mumbled.

“…I said sometimes.”

Rock walked over and gasped upon seeing Devin’s open bag of peanuts on his tray, “Hey, Carrie! Since Dev’s snoozing, I gotta know if you’re gonna make a move on that!” he said as he pointed to the peanuts. 

Carrie, thinking he was pointing to Devin said, “What? Oh, but, Devin and I are friends!”

Still on completely different pages, Rock replied, “I know, but this opportunity isn’t gonna last forever!” Rock reached over for the peanuts, but Carrie moved his arm while gasping.

“I guess no opportunities last forever, huh?” Carrie said morosely, “I mean, uh, that’s what I keep thinking! Part of the reason I entered this race was to show him we had a connection! Something special….”

“What? I’m just talking about the peanuts!”

“Huh? Oh, uh, here you go.” Carrie said as she tossed the bag to Rock, who smiled and tossed a peanut into his mouth, “Ugh, why didn’t I just tell Devin I love him in Hawaii? Man, I never thought I was gonna be alone forever! But, when I force myself to face it, I’d rather let him have a happy life with Maggie than not be in my life at all.”

“Happy? Geoff told me Devin said his girlfriend locked him out of a car and he got frostbite over a latte or something. That sounds all like, blegh, y’know?”

“That… is a good point. I… really should get around to talking to him about that after the race.”

Suddenly, Devin jolted awake and looked to Carrie, “Oh good! You’re okay! I had a dream that you and I lived in a treehouse and it caught on fire-“ he began.

“Just you and me? Living together?” Carrie asked.

“Yeah! Well, I was a three headed tiger and you were a monkey in a tuxedo, but it was you. Weird.”

“Ah, was I there?” Rock asked.

“Uh, no? Why would you be?” Devin asked.

“…I dunno, I was just curious.” Rock replied. Devin shrugged and went back to sleep. Carrie was still hung up on something, presumably


the her and Devin living together part of the dream.

Rock walked back over to Spud, who was listening to music as per usual, “I know our strategy was slow and steady, but-“ Rock began.

“Isn’t our strategy to party on?” Spud asked.

“Err, no!”

“That’s our strategy, man!” Brody said from nearby.

“Well, we need a new strategy anyways, so-“ Rock began.

“How about party on harder?” Spud asked.

“Spud! We gotta go faster! Like, pshooh!”

“Okay, I’ll tell the pilot!” Spud said as he ran towards the pilot’s cabin.

“No, Spud, I meant- aww, man!”


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

“I’m starting to think, like, maybe there’s such thing as too easygoing. I gotta find a way to motivate this guy!”


“You think Owen and Noah are doing good in the challenges with us not really working with them as much?” Katie asked Sadie.

“They’re pretty much always ahead of us, so probably.” Sadie replied.

“That’s true. Feels a little weird not working with the as much though.”

“Eh, kinda. But hey, that gives us more just me and you time! We don’t usually get that during these competitions.”

“That’s true. I like being around you.” Katie said while blushing. Sadie blushed too.

“Flight number one has reached Beijing, and the teams are being shuttled to their next destination.” Don said as the camera showed the inside of the bus.

“Thanks again for letting us finish ahead of you yesterday.” Kitty said to Owen.

“Yeah, was really nice of you.” Tom agreed.

Owen laughed, “No problem!”

“Just don’t expect us to return the favor to either of you. We have an alliance, but it’s still a competition.” Emma said. Noah was more smitten by Emma’s competitive attitude.


—Interview: Noah and Owen—

“Yup. She’s awesome.”

Owen laughed, “Noah and Emma sitting in a tree! K-I-S-“ Noah put his hand over his mouth.


—Interview: Kitty and Emma—

“You like him, admit it.”

“Noah? Psh, I do not like him.”

“Why not? Because he’s weird looking?”

“He’s not weird looking! He’s totally hot.”

“So it’s because he’s boring?”

“He’s not boring! He’s got a great sense of humor, a funny sarcastic streak, a cool moody exterior, and- you’ve got that dumb smirk on your face because I just proved your point, didn’t I?”

Kitty chuckled, “Yup!”


Cut to the bus hitting the Don Box, “Found the Don Box, everyone!” Jen called out as she stepped off the bus while pointing to the thing broken and on the floor while spitting out tips.

“It’s an All-In! ‘Fly over the Bird’s Nest Stadium and tandem jump through the Donut Hole to receive your next tip.’” Lightning read, everyone else mainly listening to him read it as they grabbed their own tips.

“Donuts! Wahoo!” Owen cheered.

Cut to a small plane flying over the Donut Hole stadium, “That’s the donut? Disappointed.” Owen said.


—Interview: Owen and Noah—

“When are we gonna have another eating challenge? I’m so hungry I could eat a house full of donuts! With chocolate shingles and a white pretzel fence.”

Noah sighed.


“So, uh, I guess they have our backs.” Noah said before internally cringing at his lame pun about the tandem jump thingy.

“Not your best work.” Tom said.

“Yup, that was horrible.” Emma said before whispering to Kitty, “But it was also really adorable.”

Meanwhile, Josee was kissing her lava rock, “I need all the luck this Hawaiian lava rock can bring me!” she said.


—Inteview: Josee and Jacques—

She was rubbing the rock on Jacques’ arm, “Yesterday, we came in fifth! We shouldn’t be down in the dirt with the losers! We should be towering above them like the goddesses we are! Did that sound egotistical?”


“Ready to jump?” Jen asked the others.

“Hey, how hard can it be?” Noah asked.

As the Bloggers, Pros, and Sisters jumped, a gust of wind blew them off target, causing Noah and Owen to land on and crush a rickshaw, Tom and Jen to fall into a food cart, and Emma and Kitty to slam into a gong.

The other teams did not have this issue. B and Lightning landed shockingly fine, only for the Adversity Twins to land on top them, and then the Goths on top of them. And then the Goths’ parachute covered all six of them.

“No! Over there!” Josee yelled as a gust of wind carried her and Jacques away from a stadium.

“I know Josee, it’s just not-“ Jacques began, only for them to slam into a billboard advertising a can of silly string with a donkey on it. Jacques head, of course, was poking out of the area where said donkey’s rear was.


—Interview: Jose’s and Jacques—

“That’s Jacques for you, always trailing behind. But still, he’s an asset to the team.”

”Oh, haha, Josee. Really funny.” he rolled his eyes.


“Okay, this time, less screaming, more steering!” Emma told the members of her alliance as they ran back to the planes.

“I’ll see what I can do, but no guarantees.” Kitty replied.

Just then, the bus with the remaining teams arrived, “C’mon!” Carrie yelled.

“Spud! Hey Spud, want a Choco Oinky?” Rock asked as he held up a box of chocolate covered pork rinds. Spud began running after him, panting like a dog.


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

“New strategy: Spud loves Choco Oinkies. He’d do anything for one!”

“Chocolate covered pork rindy goodness!”

“So I cleaned out the airport vending machine! This’ll make him, pshooh! Up the pace!” he yelled one in his hand, causing Spud to chomp down on said hand, causing Rock to scream.


“Hey guys!” Katie said as she and Sadie caught up to Owen and Noah.

“Oh, hey! Alright, we’ve got a four team alliance now!” Owen said.

“Huh?” Emma asked.

“Yeah, we’re always allied with Katie and Sadie! They’re some of our best friends!”

“Uh, alright then. Sounds good to me!” Jen said. Tom and Kitty agreed.

“Sure, that sounds good!” Sadie agreed. Katie nodded.

“…alright, I’ll give it a chance.” Emma reluctantly agreed.

Cut to the Haters, Brain and Brawn, Adversity Twins, Goths, and Police Cadets getting their tip inside the stadium, “Alright, it’s another All-In!” Lightning read.

“Well, an All-In with a twist.” Don said as the camera cut to him at a food vendor, “To receive their next tip from this vendor, one team member must assemble and deep fry a skewer of Beijing street food, and their partner has to eat it.”

Cut to the five teams arriving at the food vendor. Crimson and Ennui wasted no time in opening a crate filled with bats to set them free.


—Interview: Crimson and Ennui—

“Ah, bats are the most beautiful creatures in earth. I had to set them free.”


Cut to the Ice Dancers landing in the stadium. On the landing, Jacques rolled his ankle and screamed in pain.


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“Why is Jacques so clumsy today!? Don’t give him any sympathy, you’ll just encourage him.”


Jacques was hopping on one leg in agony as Josee ran, “Snap out of it! This is a competition! Our fans are watching! Eat the pain! And smile!” Josee yelled before waving to the camera. A very pained Jacques struggled to do the same.

Devin and Carrie landed nearby, “That was incredible! Woo!” Carrie cheered. A petrified looking Devin fell over afterwards.


—Interview: Devin and Carrie—

“I am not great with heights or falling from them, which I think is reasonable. I’m just really glad Carrie was there to see me through. To be honest, Maggie would’ve totally bailed.”

“Hey, what’s that?”

“What? What’s what?” as Devin looked away, Carrie pumped her fists in joy.

“Oh, uh, guess it was nothing.”


“So, uh, do you like movies, or-“ Noah said to Emma as they landed, only to fall over once they reached the ground. The BFFFLs and Fashion Bloggers couldn’t stop themselves from laughing at that.


—Interview: Owen and Noah—

“I so wasn’t trying to interrupt, I just landed on you by accident!”

“I know, big guy. I’m just trying to get to know her so I can ask her out. Now I have no idea if she likes movies.”

“Everyone likes movies!”

“…I have no idea what I’m doing.”


—Interview: Katie, Jen, Sadie, and Tom—

“Okay, you’ve gotta tell us now Noah’s whole thing with Emma’s been going.”

“Right now, Kitty’s leading the charge on playing matchmaker for them. Which they both desperately need. That’s how this whole alliance got started.”

“Oh, I hear you there. We know Noah, and this really isn’t his forte. How’d you two get involved in this alliance, though?”

“Oh, Kitty’s totally crushing on Jen. She’s super obvious.”

“She totally is. But hey, I sure don’t mind.” Jen said.


—Interview: Tom and Jen—

“Speaking of obvious crushes, you can totally see those two are totally in love with each other, right?”

“Oh, for sure. There’s a lot of pining in this alliance right now.”

“Five people. Six if you’re into Kitty.”

“I mean, she is cute. And funny. I’d really like to get to know her more.”


Cut to Crimson taking a bite of a skewer and nearly puking, “Drottinn minn dũri….” she mumbled. Ryan looked inside a box, only for a snake to pop out and coil around him. Meanwhile, Mickey got pulled into another box while screaming. MacArthur facepalmed after dropping her whole skewer into the deep fryer, and a swarm of bats were chasing B and Lightning. Overall, nobody was having a good time.

“Uh, I’m not sure if I can-“ Carrie said before almost puking.

“It’s okay, relax, I’ll eat it. You just skewer up some worms, and-“ Devin began, only for Carrie to puke, “I can’t even say worms?”

Carrie proceeded to puke again.


—Interview: Devin and Carrie—

Carrie was pale and holding a bucket, “When we were seven, Carrie’s sister dared her to eat a worm.” Devin said as he covered Carrie’s ears, “She did it, and then she barfed for six days straight.”

“Were you talking about worms…?”

“…no….?”

Carrie puked anyway.

“Yeah, okay.”


“C’mon, stay still! Stupid things!“ Lightning said as he tried to poke scorpions with the skewer, “Maybe I’ll just grab one!”

B grabbed Lightning’s hand and pulled it away before he could. Lightning thought for a moment before realizing the problem, “Ah. Am I stupid?” he asked.

B nodded and handed Lightning a grabber, “Ah. Thanks.” he said as he tried to use that, only for his attempts to grab one to somehow result in one being launched at Jacques’ face.

“Agh! Kill it, Josee!” Jacques yelled.

“Stand still!” Josee said before punching his face continuously, never once even trying to hit the scorpion.

“…I’m not on my a-game, am I?” Lightning asked. B shrugged.

Cut to the Rockers finally getting their tip in the stadium, “We did it! Oink me!” Spud said.

“Not until we’re out of last place!” Rock replied.

“Aww, come on!”

“Fine. Go get it! There it goes! Faster, boy!” Rock said after pretending to throw one.

“I’ll get it! I’ll get it!” Spud yelled as and Rock ran out of the stadium.


—Interview: Spud and Rock—

“My mom says I’m a light eater. When the lights go on, I start eating.”


Cut to a scorpion breaking Jay’s skewer. He and Mickey looked concerned. Meanwhile, Ryan was smiling as he put the skewer into the deep fryer, much to Stephanie’s anger.


—Interview: Ryan and Stephanie—

“Cooking up something disgusting for someone you love is so hard. But when it comes to not love? Man, it’s so fun.” he chuckled.


“How are you feeling?” Josee asked the very bruised Jacques.

“I can’t feel my face….” he said, the scorpion now resting atop his head.

“Good.” Josee said as she pulled out the skewer and grabbed Jacques’ jaw, causing him to scream as she forced it into his mouth and forced him to chew it, “Done! We’re in first place!”

Jacques screamed in agony and ran around in circles as the vendor handed Josee the tip, “It’s a Botch-or-Watch. ‘Whoever didn’t dive for rings in Hawaii-‘“ she began reading.

“-must pull their teammate by rickshaw all the way here, to the Great Wall of China, using only this rudimentary map.” Don said as the camera cut to him at the Chill Zone holding a map, “Last team to find the Chill Zone hidden somewhere along the Wall and check in could be checking out.”

Cut to Josee pulling Jacques on the rickshaw, with the Police Cadets and Surfer Dudes close behind.

“Three teams have moved on! Carrie, you need to start skewering if-“ Devin began before Carrie ran off and puked, “Okay.”

“I prep, you eat!” Emma told Kitty as that whole alliance arrived.

“Was that even a question?” Kitty asked.

“Not really, no.”

Noah, seeing this, turned to Owen, “You prep, I eat! Not a question, go!” he said in an attempt to seem more assertive.


—Interview: Noah and Owen—

“I figure, if I act just like Emma, she’ll see we’d make a great couple. I’ve got this all figured out.”


“Wow, that was mean.” Emma said as she walked off.

“…why wouldn’t you have Owen eat it? Are you stupid?” Katie asked, flabbergasted.

“I don’t know….”


—Interview: Noah and Owen—

“Why is this so hard?”

“Now do you want our help, cassa-Noah?”

“How? How could you possibly help?”

“Well, my experience with girls-“

“Is limited to the most insane girl we’ve ever met?”

“Yes. But it has taught me to always do one really important thing. And that is a simple trick everyone should know! Be subtle.”


Cut to Owen and Emma skewering starfish, “Psst! Noah likes you!” Owen said.

“Psst! I don’t care!” Emma replied instinctively.


—Interview: Kitty and Emma—

“Why!?”

“I don’t know!”

“Work with me, Emma, work with me!”


“Okay, so which one of us is gonna be stuck eating this?” Tom asked Jen.

“Uhh….” Jen began, only to notice Kitty waiting around, “…I’ll bite the bullet and take the noble sacrifice to-“

“Just go talk to her already.” Tom said with a laugh. Jen laughed too and walked over to Kitty.

Cut to Ryan smiling, only for Stephanie to throw the finished skewer at his face.


—Interview: Stephanie and Ryan—

“Ha! Your lame cooking couldn’t slow me down!”

“Woo, man! Cockroach breath! Gross!”


Ryan was about to grave the tip from the vendor, only for Stephanie to run past and grab it instead.

“Ooh, look at this cute little guy!” Sadie said as she and Devin looked over the box with a snake. The snake then proceeded to bite Devin in the face, “Meh, snakes aren’t for everyone.”

Cut to Spud trying and failing to skewer a starfish, “Woah, if I had that many arms, I could play guitar, drums, and bass all at the same time!” he said.

“Man, hurry up! …also you’d still need one more arm.” Rock replied.


—Interview: Spud and Rock—

“I think a Choco Oink would really help me pick it up, y’know?”

“Yeah? One or these? I sure hope there’s some left when we aren’t in last place!” Rock said as he tossed one into his mouth.

Spud gasped, “You can’t do that!”


“There! First place, here we come!” Jacques cheered. And then Josee genuinely slipped on a banana peel, toppling her and sending Jacques flying, “My other ankle!”

Cut to Kitty showing Jen pictures on her phone, “Yeah, and these ones are from the time I ate thirteen bags of candy in a row so I could get such a sugar rush that I could stay awake long enough to fully complete Ghost Clock 3 all in one go. Just… be glad I don’t have pictures of the aftermath.” she said as she and Jen laughed.

“You’re a lot of fun. …y’know, I’m glad we’re in this whole alliance together. I like hanging out with you.” Jen said. Kitty blushed.

Meanwhile, Noah was not having nearly as good a time, “Sadie, am I doing something wrong?” he asked her.

“Considering that you’re not the one preparing the food, yes.” Sadie replied.

“No, I mean like… with Emma.”

“Huh? Oh yeah, absolutely. Without a shadow of a doubt.”

“I- well- I’m not taking relationship advice from you until you ask out Katie.”

“Wha- I- …fair.”

“…joking aside, you really need to tell her how you feel already.”

“I know, I know, and I’m gonna! …mainly because I accidentally admitted I had a crush on her to the camera in Morocco and since she’s gonna see that on TV, I’ll have to say something. I just… I don’t know how to do it.”

“Well… we’ll both figure out our crush issues sooner or later, right?”

“I hope so.”

Cut to Emma, Tom, Owen, and Katie arriving at their teammates with the skewers. Noah winced at seeing his, before noticing Kitty was eating hers just fine. He took a breath and shoved the whole skewer into his mouth at once, and then did that weird open chewing thing because of how hot it was, “I know it’s a race, but that’s gross.” Emma said.

“Sorry!” Noah said, but since he had food in his mouth, some of it sprayed towards Emma’s face, causing to her to run off and puke in Carrie’s bucket.

“You are so bad at this.” Tom said. Noah sighed.

Cut to Ryan pulling Stephanie’s rickshaw across an incredibly bumpy road, “Stop hitting every bump on purpose!” she yelled as Ryan laughed.


—Interview: Ryan—

“I could’ve gone with the smoother road, but I’m a symbolic guy. I decided to go with the one that’s most like our relationship! Cracked, twisted, and falling part. I am so funny.”


Cut to the Police Cadets and Surfer Dudes reaching the wall, “Which way?” Sanders asked.

“Should we split up?” Geoff asked.

“…were we working together to begin with?” MacArthur asked. All four of them shrugged and went the same way.

Cut to Jacques and Josee stopping to catch their breath, “Which way?” Josee asked.

“This map is useless!” Jacques said while looking at the pretty unhelpful map.

Josee kissed the lava rock, smeared it all over the map, and tossed it away, “I’ll let luck decide!” she declared as it blew to the left, so they went that way. And did not notice the wind change.

Cut to B shuddered as he swallowed the skewer, “Yeesh, that looked gross. …there’s only two other teams still here, come on!” Lightning said as he grabbed B’s hand and dragged him to the rickshaw.


—Interview: Carrie and Devin—

“But it’s not chicken?”

“Doesn’t matter! Say it like you mean it, over and over, make your mind believe it’s chicken.”

“Okay. It’s chicken. It’s chicken. It’s chicken, it’s chicken, it’s chicken!”


Cut to Devin handing Carrie the skewer, “It’s chicken! It’s chicken! It’s chicken!” she said before taking a bite.

“That’s it! Now, taste the chicken!” Devin said.

“I can has Choco Oink?” Spud asked as he handed Rock the skewer.

“No, dude, we’re still in last!” Rock said before nearly pulling at the sight of the skewer.


—Interview: Spud and Rock—

“Once, I ate deep fried tofu. I was like, blegh! But this thing was like….” he started twitching and I dunno how to put that sound effect into words.


Cut to the Surfers and Cadets, “We’ve been going for so long, this has to be the wrong way!” Sanders said.

“Doing a 180 then!” Geoff said as they all turned around, “Woo!”

“But you like him! So why are you shooting him down?” Kitty asked as she took selfies.

“It’s a competition! Relationships mess things up!” Emma said as she pulled the rickshaw as fast as she could.

“Or they make them better.”

“But that’s problem! You never know!”

“Every relationship… must take… risks….” Tom said from behind them between several breaths, “I am… not athletic…!”

“He really isn’t.” Jen said.

Kitty laughed, and then she and Emma went over a rock, causing their wheel to come undone and them to fall over. And then Owen accidentally trampled that wheel.

“Well, that’s not good.” Katie said.

“It’s destroyed! We’re gonna lose!” Emma said in agony.

“Hey! You guys need a hand?” Owen asked.

“Hi Emma! Act normal!” Noah said, much to everyone’s confusion, “…that part wasn’t supposed to be out loud. I was talking to myself. How could this get more awkward? …also to myself.”

“Please stop.” Emma said.

“Okay.”

Cut to the Ryan and Stephanie on the wall, “Let’s go left.” Stephanie said.

“Oh no. No we don’t.” Ryan replied.


—Interview: Ryan and Stephanie—

“Stephanie’s always wrong! So whatever she says, we should do the opposite!”

“Fine! I think we should let you live!”

Ryan sighed.


“We’re going right!” Ryan yelled.

“You don’t tell me-“ Stephanie began, only for Ryan to pick her up and carry her himself.

Cut to the Sisters and Pros moving along, “You alright back there, Noah?” Emma asked.

“Yup! It’s good!” Noah said as the camera showed how the Sisters’ rickshaw was moving: Noah was holding where the wheel was with his hand while bending out of his own rickshaw.

“Doesn’t that hurt?” Kitty asked.

“Oh yes, I’m in tremendous pain! But Emma’s very pretty! …that was out loud again, wasn’t it?” Noah asked. Emma would never admit it, but she smiled at that.

Cut to Ryan and Stephanie arriving at the Chill Zone, “Please tell me all the other teams arrived already so I wont be forced to be with him anymore!” Stephanie said.

Don laughed, “You’re not gonna believe this, but you’re actually in first.” he said in between laughs. Despite what she just said, they still cheered. Ryan threw Stephanie off of his shoulder in the process.

Cut to the alliance on the wall, “So, which way do we go?” Tom asked.

“Okay, before the race, I asked some of our friends what we should do in a scenario like this. So I’ll just do what Brick said the best idea was: CHARGE!” she yelled as she ran off in one direction. Sadie shrugged and ran after her, also yelling charge.

The other six shrugged and followed, “How’s your hand?” Emma asked Noah.

“It’s fine. This one though, not so much.” Noah said as he held up his swollen hand.

“Yeesh, that’s horrible!” Emma said as she rubbed his hand in an attempt to make it feel better, “What you did was… really nice. Does this help?”

“It’s… actually really painful. But don’t stop. …oh no, was that out loud?”

“You didn’t say anything.” Kitty said.

“Oh. Good.”

Cut to the Ice Dancers running along, only to see the Surfers and Cadets running towards them, “If they’re coming towards us, we’re going the wrong way!” Josee yelled. She and Jacques screamed before turning around.

“We can’t keep being so far behind! I gotta make Pops proud! I gotta make Pops proud!” Lightning told himself as he pulled the rickshaw, seeming very worried. B looked worried for him. …and then Lightning slipped on the same banana peel Josee did, sending B flying into the wall.

“There! That should hold it until-“ Rock began, only to see Spud looking at the empty Choco Oinks box, “Seriously!? Did you just down all the Choco Oinks!?”

“Uh… maybe?” Spud replied.

“I needed those to motivate you!”

“To… eat them all? Done!”

“That’s a bad Spud!”

Suddenly, Spud got way louder than he’d ever had before, “Hey, do you wanna waste this sugar high or ride it!?” he asked. Rock was now more okay with Spud downing the box.


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

“A few years ago, Spud downed a whole box of chocolate covered coffee beans!”

“Yeah, I did over three thousand consecutive power slides.”

“Yeah man, it was like, phshooh, waaaah! Pshoom!”


“Spud, hold up! I’m supposed to pull the-“ Rock began as he ran after Spud.

“Choco Oink!” Spud yelled. Rock had no other choice but to hop onto the rickshaw.

Cut to the Chill Zone, “All six of you are here, but only one team can come in second.” Don told the Sisters, Reality TV Pros, and Fashion Bloggers.

“Ladies first.” Noah said.

“Nuh-uh. You first, guys. An alliance should be fair, and it’s your turn.” Emma told Noah.

“I like you.” Noah said.

“Just get on the carpet, you dork.”

“…we took second last time, we’ll let you guys go ahead.” Tom told Kitty and Emma. Jen agreed and they all went onto the Carpet in the order they’d laid out.

“Ugh… that was not chicken….” Carrie groaned from her rickshaw.

“I LOVE CHOCO OINKS!” Spud yelled as he ran past her and Devin whilst Rock struggled to hold on.

Cut to the Ice Dancers at the Chill Zone, “Fifth!? Again!?” Josee yelled in anger.

“Yes, fifth always comes after fourth. The numbers are sequential.” Don said.


—Interview: Ice Dancers—

Jacques was smiling and trying to pretend everything was okay as Jose’s three stuff in a blind rage.


“Police Cadets sixth, Surfer Dudes in seventh, BFFFLs take eighth!” Don said as they all arrived at the Chill Zone.

“What happened to you two? You were ahead of us!” Jen asked Katie and Sadie.

“We, uh, took a wrong turn.” Katie said.

“…I biked over a claymore on this wall once.” Sadie said.

“She did, I was there. And I also did that.” Noah added.

“…okay… Stepbrothers in Ninth, Goths in tenth, Brain and Brawn take eleventh, and Adversity Twins in twelfth.” Don said as they all arrived.

“There’s the Chill Zone! Yeah!” Spud yelled as he and Roxy ran towards it, only for him to slow down, “Sugar… crash….”

Carrie and Devin passed by them just as Rock managed to push Spud onto the Carpet of Completion, “Best Friends in thirteenth. Rockers, I’m afraid you’re the last team to arrive.” Don told them.

“Aww, we were so close….” Spud said.

“If it makes you feel any better, you would’ve been penalized into last place anyway, Rock was supposed to pull the rickshaw.” Don said.

“Told ya, man.” Rock said.

“I guess that makes me feel a little better. Sorry I blew it for us.” Spud said.

“Nah, man. It’s my fault. If I’m gonna use treats to train you like a dog, I can’t be surprised when you go nuts and crash the kitchen.” Rock said as they chuckled, “Uh, Don, you got anything else to make us feel better…?”

“I know what you’re asking, and yes, yes I do. This is a non-elimination round! You’re still in!” Don told them.

“Ah, victory riff!” Spud cheered as he and Rock began playing air guitar and making sound effects.

“Not really a victory. Who will be next to go? Probably them, but there’s only one way to be sure. Tune in for the next episode of… the Ridiculous Race!” Don said to sign off the episode.

Notes:

Beijing is a simple episode. I really don’t have all too much to say, as you *could* argue it isn’t even all that necessary for the season. But eh, it’s still a fun time. Also does anyone else get the vibe that Gwen is written more like Crimson in Dramarama? Obviously not exactly but eh I’ve always kinda thought that.

Current Placements: Haters, Reality TV Pros, Sisters, Fashion Bloggers, Ice Dancers, Police Cadets, Surfer Dudes, BFFFLs, Stepbrothers, Goths, Brain and Brawn, Adversity Twins, Best Friends, Rockers

Out: LARPers, Vegans, Tennis Rivals, Mother and Daughter, Geniuses, Father and Son

Chapter 11: I Love Ridonc and Roll

Summary:

The contestants spend three minutes in an absurdly hot sauna before rocking out via air guitar.

Notes:

Hey again! So, uh, yeah even though I didn’t want to, I am gonna have to go on a brief hiatus. I dunno how brief, hopefully it won’t be too long, but it took me a little while to recover from being sick.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on the Ridonculous Race, our teams got skewered in China, and even though they say love conquers all, it seems hate is also very effective. The Daters came in first, and while it was sweet that the Rockers- actually no, just Rock- tried, they totally crashed. But it was a non-elimination round, so they live to fail another day! Fourteen proud teams remain. Time to send one of them packing, because this is… the  Ridonculous Race!”

-Theme Song-

Open on Don atop the Great Wall of China, “Last episode’s Chill Zone sits atop the Great Wall of China. That makes it today’s starting point, and last episode’s winners are the first team to grab a tip.” he said as Stephanie grabbed the tip out of Ryan’s hands.

“You gonna tell me what it says?” Ryan asked, annoyed.

“You gonna let me read it!?” Stephanie replied bitterly.


—Interview: Stephanie and Ryan—

“We can’t quit now! The prize money’s like children. We’re staying together for the kids.”

“I heard they’re changing our name from the Daters to the Haters.”

“Hey, go for it. My hate for him won us the last round, so today I plan to hate him even more.”

“I couldn’t hate her more if I tried! They might as well just give us the money right now!”


“‘Fly to Oulu, Finland.’” Stephanie read.

Cut to the photo montage, “Finland. This European country is home to countless coffee drinkers, cellphone users, and the most saunas per capita, which is where the teams are headed, here to this Don Box at these piping hot saunas.” Don said as he approached a Don Box that was wearing nothing but a towel.

Cut to Don and the bear in a sauna, “Why suffer in the cold when you can suffer in the heat?” he asked as he stepped out, completely red, only for his towel to fall, causing him to run off screaming.


—Interview: Ennui and Crimson—

“Finland is a paradise.”

“They have four months of almost total darkness. And goth is mainstream.”

Ennui pulled up a picture of the head of heavy metal band, “This guy ran for office. And won.”


Cut to the teams trying to call out for a taxi, all saying it in different ways. None of them stopped. That is until a cab saw Spud waving his shirt around and screaming “TAXI!” at the top of his lungs.

“Dude, way to flag!” Rock said as he hopped inside.


—Interview: Spud and Rock—

“Rock asked me to step up my game on account of how I tank everything.”

“I was like, dude! And he was all, but dude. So I was like, dude. And he was all, dude….”

“That’s exactly how it went down.”


Rock made another noise I can’t put to words, “First place, here we come!” he said.

“Right on!” Spud said as he and Rock fist bumped, only for him to make a horrible, horrible mistake, “Anyone want a lift?”

Cut to the taxi now containing the Rockers, Haters, Police Cadets, Goths, and Brain and Brawn. Spud was the only one smiling.

Rock, deciding to make the most of the situation, said, “Hey, since we have you guys a lift, maybe we could have an alliance or something, y’know?” he proposed.

Everyone else (excluding the forever silent B), including the taxi driver for some reason, collectively said, “No.”

“Wahoo! Alliance!” Spud said, not getting it or just deliberately choosing to be like this, “Okay team, just a heads up! I’m gullible, get distracted easy, and cannot say no to a dare.”


—Interview: MacArthur, Stephanie, Crimson, Ennui, B, Lightning, Sanders, and Ryan—

“Okay, so who’s gonna dare him to do something so absurdly stupid it’ll probably end up getting them eliminated?”

“First come first serve, I say.”

They all nodded and smiled.


—Interview: Rock—

“I regret everything.”


“Our team are on route to Finland, and thanks to the power of editing, they’ve now arrived.” Don said as the camera showed the plane landing before cutting to a taxi, carrying the Pros, pulled up to the Don Box.

“Wahoo! First ones here!” Owen said as Noah grabbed the tip.

“It’s an All-In. ‘Finnish Spa Day. Teams have to sit in a dry sauna-‘“ Noah began.

“Awesome!”

“‘-fully clothed at the highest heat for ten minutes.’”

“…less awesome.” Owen said as he pulled his shorts back up.

Cut to Don in a sauna, “Each spa hut has just enough room for two teams, and the ten minute timer doesn’t start until both teams have crammed inside.” he explained.

“‘After the sauna, collect your tip from the next Don Box by crossing the semi-frozen river.’” Noah read as the camera cut to a baby seal sitting on an iceberg in the river. He sneezed and fell off.

“Let’s do this! First place!” Owen cheered.

“Wait!” Noah said as he grabbed Owen, “Do you mind if we, uh, wait? For uh, I dunno, Emma and Kitty?”

“Do I mind? Not in the least!”


—Interview: Noah and Emma—

“I’m making headway with Emma. The trick is to constantly be in her face. Girls love that! But I won’t let it affect our race, my top priority is Emma! I mean, winning!”

Owen laughed, “Sure it is.”


“Alright, first place! Bunaneow!” Rock cheered as he and Spud ran into a sauna.

“Now we’re in second place.” Owen said.

“Relax, buddy, we’ll get there.” Noah said. And then the Goths ran into the Rockers’ sauna.

“Third place.”

“Still top three.” Noah said. And then the Adversity Twins ran by. And then the Ice Dancers. And the Police Cadets, Haters, Brain and Brawn, Stepbrothers, Fashion Bloggers, and BFFFLs. At least those four said hi as they ran past.

“Eleventh place!”

“Okay, seriously, where are they!?” Noah asked. And then they walked up, “Oh, hey! So, uh, it’s two teams per sauna, and hey, look at that! We’re two teams!”

“A sauna together, huh? Sounds hot.” Kitty joked. Cut to them in the sauna itself, “Too hot… how long’s it been?”

“Ten seconds.” Emma replied.

“So, uh-“ Noah began.

“Too hot to talk!”

“Right.”


—Interview: Noah and Owen—

“Yup, making headway.”

“And all it cost us was our lead!”


—Interview: Kitty and Emma—

“What’s your problem? You like Noah!”

“Shh! Noah doesn’t know that, and I don’t want him finding out!”

“Are you kidding? I know, Owen knows, Tom and Jen know, Katie and Sadie know, Carrie knows, Mickey knows, Geoff and Brody know, Rock knows, Crimson and Ennui know, Ryan kno-“

“How many people do you talk to in between episodes!?”

“Almost everyone. And almost everyone already figured it out.”

“Well, whatever. I’ll ask him out after we win, okay?”

“You’re gonna ask out Noah!”

“Ugh.”


Cut to Katie and Sadie, “Y’know, we both wear crop tops and shorts, and it’s still really hot in here for us. So I gotta ask, how are you two even still alive!?” Katie asked as the camera panned to show Tom and Jen wearing hazmat suits.

“We… couldn’t let… any of our good clothes get ruined….” Tom managed to say, as he and Jen were barely staying conscious.

Cut to the Ice Dancers, “Why are ice dancing clothes so well insulated!? Y’know, your good luck charm thing must be broken!” Jacques said.

“Perhaps not. Our main competition are those weakling twins! The heat will destroy them!” Josee said.

“Uh, we heard all that.” Jay said as the camera panned to show him and Mickey who, unlike everyone else, weren’t sweating.

“And we’re fine, thanks.” Mickey added.


—Interview: Jay and Mickey—

“We suffer from a rare condition called temperature dyslexia.”

“We can feel hot or cold. We get burns and frostbite a lot, but… we’re gonna own this challenge!”

Then they failed to do a high-five.


“As the teams get cooking, some take the chance to unwind.” Don’s voiceover said as it showed the Stepbrothers and Brain and Brawn not having a good time (B in particular was regretting his choice of a really big hoodie), followed by the Surfer Dudes and Best Friends fairing somewhat better, “While others take the chance to talk strategy.”

“Ugh, when we get out, we should, ugh, go fast.” Ryan told Stephanie.

“Nice plan, bicep brain. I was considering going slow. In the race.” she replied.

Cut to the Rockers, “Almost time to jet.” Rock said as he looked at the timer as it neared its end.

“Sweet, because this heat is getting to me. It looks like those two are melting.” Spud replied while pointing to the Goths.

“Dude, relax, they’re totally not- WHOA! YOU GUYS ARE MELTING!” Rock screamed out as he looked to see that Ennui and Crimson’s extremely heavy makeup was coming off due to the heat, making it look like they were melting. The duo gasped in terror. Just then, the timer ran out, as did the Goths.

“First place.” Ennui said, trying to keep his cool.

“And they’re off! Some very fast, others not so much.” Don said as the camera showed the Adversity Twins walking out of the sauna.

“Bye! Have a nice race!” Mickey said before he and Jay ran off as the Ice Dancers flopped over into the snow.

Meanwhile, Kitty was pouring a bucket of water over her head, “I didn’t know dry saunas had water.” she said.

“Uh, it isn’t water. It’s Owen’s sweat.” Noah said as the camera panned to show that Owen had another four buckets of sweat around him.

“I am a sweat volcano.” Owen groaned. Kitty screamed and ran out. Emma and Noah trudged out after them, only for Owen to slam into them and run off, yelling, “Need cold!”

“Must… preserve… greatness awaits!” Jacques said as he and Josee crawled through the snow, only to get trampled by Kitty, “Well, that was rude!”

And then Owen trampled him as well.

Cut to the Goths reaching the river, “Here’s the semi-frozen river.” Ennui said.

Kitty, still screaming and running with her eyes closed, slammed into them, causing all three to fall into the water, “Ugh! So unclean!” she groaned as she tried to scrub herself. Owen jumped in and comedically came out frozen in ice.

“Woah, that looks way too cold!” Emma said as they arrived.

“Oh come on, it’s not that bad.” Noah replied before hopping in. He began shivering immediately, “S-s-see?”

“Uh….”

“I got it! Ride Owen!”

“Uh, are you sure?”

“Of course!” Noah replied. Emma stepped on the frozen Owen, which didn’t fully submerge him. Just mostly, “See, he’s fine.”

Cut to Jay and Mickey getting their tip on the other side of the river, “‘Head to downtown Oulu and get ready to air out your rock on.’ I hope you’re not allergic to rocks.” Mickey said.

“Heh, probably. Seriously though, I should check my records.” Jay said as he pulled out a medieval scroll of his allergies.

Ennui and Crimson coughed as they crawled out the other side of the river. Expect, something about them was different. The extreme heat followed by the extremely cold water had managed to wash off all of their makeup, leaving them noticeably less pale. And then their hair fell off their heads, revealing them to just be wigs. In actuality, Ennui had short brown hair and Crimson had short ginger hair. The duo screamed in terror at seeing each other both pulling out their hand mirrors and screaming at seeing themselves.

“My face!” Ennui yelled.

“Ekki horfa á mig!” Crimson yelled back.


—Interview: Ennui and Crimson—

They were both wearing paper bags over their heads, “We’ve only been dating for three years, so naturally, we’ve never seen each other un-gothed.”

“I feel like a dead body that washed up onshore, but in a bad way.”


“You sure you two don’t wanna change?” Sadie asked Tom and Jen as they reached the river.

“Trust me, this is just as risky as the heat. We’re swimming.” Jen said as she and Tom hopped into the river. Katie and Sadie shrugged and tried to hop across pieces of ice.

“I’m already shivering, I can’t jump in that!” Ryan said as he and Stephanie arrived.

“You’re right, there’s only one way we can do this. Go for it!” Stephanie replied as she pushed Ryan into the river.

“You’re pure evil!” Ryan said as he grabbed Steph’s leg and threw her in.

“I hate you so much!”

“Okay, Spud! Let’s do this!” Rock said.

“Here I go….” Spud said nervously.

“Hey, Spud!” MacArthur said as she and Sanders arrived, “Dare you to kiss that seal.”

“Bro! No! Don’t listen to-“ Rock tried to say, but to no avail.

“Double dare!”


—Interview: Spud and Rock—

“If there’s a lesson I’ve learned again and again, it’s that if something sounds like a bad idea, looks like a bad idea, and requires a dare to do it, then it’s gonna be crazy!”


Cut to Spud sitting on an ice flow in front of a baby seal, “C’mon, he’s just a cute little guy! He probably kisses people all the-“ he began, only for the seal to jump onto his head and bite him.

“Okay, did not see that coming.” Rock said before turning to MacArthur, “I hope you’re aware that I don’t care about winning this leg of the race anymore. All I care about is placing higher than you.”

“I wish you luck with that. Hey, if we’re doing another Botch-or-Watch today, it’s Spud’s turn. All I’m saying.” MacArthur replied.

“You planned this. You’re evil.”

“Eh, I won’t necessarily disagree.”

“You won’t!?” Sanders asked before the three hoped into the river.

“Delayed pain reaction in three, two, one.” Rock said. Right on cue, Spud started screaming.


—Interview: Rock—

“It went all womp onto his head and I was like, woah, okay! Man, he’s so guh all the time, even when he’s trying, it’s just-“ Spud ran by in the background screaming, “-that. Totally hashing my mellow, man.”


Cut to the Twins, Sisters, and Pros arriving at a giant stage with a crowd of goths in front of it, “Woah, cool! I wonder who’s playing!” Owen said as the three team grabbed tips.

“Uh, we are.” Noah said.

“It’s a Botch-Or-Watch.” Mickey said.

“‘Teams must battle it out in Finland’s national sport, air guitar.’ Psht, air guitar!? For real!?” Emma asked.

“For very real.” Don said as the camera cut to him onstage, “Performances will be judged by this applause meter. Get the crowd into a maximum frenzy, and teams can rock on over here to the Chill Zone. Bottom out, and it’s off to the back of the line to try, try again.”

“Man, I hate air guitar. Good thing it’s not my turn.” Noah said.

“Uh, buddy? I pulled the rickshaw, remember?” Owen asked.

“…oh no.”

Cut to Kitty making funny guitar noises backstage while playing air guitar, “How do I look?” she asked.

“Like a lunatic, but I think that’s what we’re going for, so keep it up.” Emma said.

“Rock and roll!”

“I thought it was kinda cute, personally.” Jen said as she and Tom arrived. Kitty’s face immediately turned red.

“Strum it like you own it!” Jay told Mickey.

“I feel ridiculous.” he replied.

“Maybe you need to rock harder?”

“What, like this? Power slide!” he cheered as he tried to slide, but fell flat on his face.

“Not really.”


—Interview: Noah and Owen—

“Air guitar. All the coolness of not being a musician-“

“Trent’s gonna kill you for that one.”

“-all the lameness of jumping around like a buffoon.”

“Yeah, this one had Owen written all over it!”

“Don’t worry buddy, I’m gonna channel by inner Owen.”

“Yeah!” they fist-bumped.


Cut to Noah onstage doing his best as Owen cheered from backstage. Noah looked over and saw Emma rolling her eyes.


—Interview: Noah and Owen—

“Yeah, it’s kinda hard to dance like nobody’s watching when somebody’s actually watching.”

“I was just trying to be supportive! …oh, you mean Emma.”


Noah ended up tripping over a wire, causing a speaker to almost fall on him. Owen ran over to save him, but really just made things worse. The crowd let out a bunch of boos, signaling the end of their turn.


—Interview: Ennui and Crimson—

“I love who you are in the inside, but I just can’t look at you on the outside.”

“I know. Looking at your perky nose makes me wanna vomit.”


“Sorry, only Ridonculous Race contestants allowed.” Don told the Goths as they arrived.

“But it’s us! I’m Ennui! This is Crimson!” Ennui said.

“That can’t be, because I’m not even remotely creeped out.”

“But… we have a camera crew with us.” Crimson pointed out as the camera zoomed out to show said crew, who all waved.

“…fine, I guess that checks out.”

“I dunno man, your crush on Emma just got you crushed!” Owen said as they began walking backstage.

“It’s fine. Sure, we’re at the back of the line, but we’re still in the top five.” Noah said, only to see that literally everyone else, sans the Rockers, had arrived, “Six, seven, eight, ugh. Crud.”

“Looks like I’m up!” Mickey said.

“Watch out for the tree of speakers, they tend to fall.”

“Tree!? Fall!?”


—Interview: Jay and Mickey—

“Do you guys really even care enough for the full story this time? School play, he was a tree, tripped over his own roots.”

“Got a concussion.”


Mickey didn’t even begin air guitaring, he was too busy looking in fear at the speakers. The crowd booed and a cane pulled him offstage.

“It seems like nobody can air out their rock on. Did that make sense?” Don’s voiceover asked as the camera showed Kitty flubbing her performance, Jen’s shoe somehow flying off during hers, Sadie tripping during hers, MacArthur’s power slide failing and Stephanie just flexing and not even attempting to air guitar. All of them got tomatoes to the face for their efforts. Jacques was doing alright with his, doing a pirouette as he air guitared, only to hit the power line and get electrocuted, “And even when they get a groove on, they trip over it.”

“Why are there even wires up here!? This is air guitar!” he yelled.

Ennui was initially doing very well, with his performance, only for his bag to fall off is his head and reveal just how preppy he really looked to the crowd, “Get off the stage, preppy!” someone yelled. Ennui looked heartbroken.

“Or they just lack that special something.” Don’s voiceover said.

“Crimson? Wow! Your skin is so flesh colored!” Devin said to her.

“I love your hair!” Carrie added.

“You’re throwing a lot of positive emotions my way and I don’t know what to do with that.” she said as she put her bag back over her head.

“Crimson, wait. This is just what the world is for us now. I think I know how to handle it.” Ennui said as he walked over.


—Interview: Ennui and Crimson—

“We’re quitting.”


Cut to Lorenzo leaning back to far as he air guitared, causing him to fall over, “Will anyone pass this challenge? Seriously, this is pathetic.” Don said as the camera showed Geoff playing more of an air ukulele. The audience didn’t like that.

Cut to B seemingly getting the hang of it pretty well. The audience was cheering, everything was going well, he was nearing the top of the meter… and then someone caught on to his schtick, “Wait a minute! That’s air keytar!” a member of the crowd yelled out. The audience began booing and throwing tomatoes, knocking B over. Lightning sighed and dragged him backstage.

Cut to Rock and Spud finally arriving, “Hey, have we lost yet?” Rock asked.

“No, but I have faith.” Josee said.

“I don’t, this challenge is like his whole thing!” Lightning said as he dragged B over.

Rock actually looked at the tip for the first time, “Air guitar!? I can totally do that! That’s literally my whole thing!” he said before doing air guitar again.

“Hate to be the bearer of bad news, bro, but you can’t. You were supposed to pull the rickshaw, so, it’s Spud’s turn.” Brody said.

“But he needs time to recover from like, bwomp, seal venom or whatever! He’ll botch it!”

“And we’ll all watch it.” Josee said.

Carrie walked backstage after totally failing her attempt, “Welp, Spud, you’re up.” she said before jokingly “handing” Spud the air guitar.

Cut to Spud just standing onstage. Not doing anything. Rock looked on nervously. The audience began booing, “Aww, man! This is so over!” Rock said. But then, he noticed something. Spud’s finger began moving to the beat. He began tapping his shoe. The audience’s booing hesitantly slowed down as they saw him begin moving his head to the beat.

They watched as Spud got into the rhythm, beginning to cheer as he began doing air guitar, putting his foot on the amp, doing a few power slides, you get the picture.


—Interview: Rock—

“Man, this whole time, I was worried about Spud being all, woo-oo woo-oo, and never using his brain, but then I realized, bading! That’s what makes him so awesome! Wahoo!”


“Go!” Rock cheered.

“Rock, light me up!” Spud said. Rock tossed him a lighter. Spud lit it and then farted into the flame for some reason, but the audience thought it was the most metal thing ever. Everyone watched in, quite frankly, shock as the meter filled up for the first time all night, and from the people they assumed would be gone next without question no less.

“And so we have the winners of this round, the Rockers take first place!” Don said as the walked onto the Carpet of Completion, “There isn’t a soul in Finland who isn’t filled with joy right now!”

Cut to the souls Finland who weren’t filled with joy, those being Ennui and Crimson, sitting sadly in the back of a cab, “I wish it didn’t have to end this way.” Crimson said.

“Maybe it doesn’t. We could try to accept each other the way we are.” Ennui said. The duo took the bags off of their heads and smiled at each other, genuinely okay with it. And then Ennui noticed the window of the clothing store next to them, “Look!”

Crimson gasped as they saw the coolest, most fire the top goth outfits imaginable, “Mér finnst ég yngjast.” she said as the two looked on in awe.

“You thinking what I’m thinking?”

“With the Rockers’ example in mind, teams amp up their performances with rocking results.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed MacArthur doing the same lighter trick as Spud, Stephanie leaning fully into her anger and stomping her feet onto the stage, Jen rocking out with her sunglasses over her eyes instead of atop her head, and Jacques air guitaring while doing the splits on some speakers, Geoff tossing his hat in the air during his performance, Sadie doing a power slide into the splits, B doing what he did last time but with actual guitar motions instead, Kitty leaning all in with the absurdity of the challenge, Lorenzo simply not falling over this time, and Carrie just barely managing to squeeze through, as the audience was still hyped up from the previous performances, “Police Cadets make second, Haters in third, Fashion Bloggers take fourth, Jacques and Josee in fifth!”

“Fifth again!?” Jacques said in disbelief before they started crying.

“Geoff and Brody in sixth, BFFFLs place seventh, Brain and Brawn in eighth, Sisters take ninth, Stepbrothers score tenth, and Best Friends squeeze through in eleventh. With that, the race for not last place has come down to the final three teams. Which pair will be rocked out of this race?” Don said as the camera showed Noah getting pulled offstage by a cane.

“How did we go from first to last!?” Owen asked. Noah squinted, “Oh, right. Well, on the bright side, I think the Goths said they were quitting, so-“

Suddenly, Jay gasped in terror. Mickey, Noah, and Owen turned and gasped in terror at Ennui and Crimson’s insanely over the top (in the best way possible) outfits, “Step aside. We’re here to rock.” Ennui said. They gasped in terror again.

“Oh there you guys are! You wouldn’t believe the super cute preppy couple who said they were you!” Owen said. Who knows if it was a joke or not. The Goths did find it funny though.

A red spotlight came on and showed Ennui onstage. He looked to both sides and spits flames shot up as he did. The audience gasped as he strummed a single time, spouting out four more pillars of flame. Needless to say, they loved it.


—Interview: Ennui and Crimson—

“I’ve never felt closer to Crimson than I do right now.”

“I can’t believe we almost gave up on each other. It’s the darkness deep down inside that counts.”

“Aww, that was beautiful.”


“That went well.” Ennui said as they reached the Chill Zone.

“Yeah, great. I’ll be having nightmares about it. Whatever, twelfth place.” Don said.

“Y’know, I said you two were rocking the look at the start of the race, but this is incredible.” Jen said.

“Thank you.” Ennui replied. Crimson looked to the side and saw the Ice Dancers nearby. And what Josee was holding in her hand caught her eye.

“Woah, is that a Hawaiian lava rock?” she asked.

“What of it?” Jacques asked.

“That’s hardcore. Those things cast a shroud of darkness over all who plunder them.” Ennui explained.

“Can we have it?” Crimson asked.

“Your good luck charm has been cursing us all this time!? Well done, Josee!” Jacques yelled.

“Thanks. How do we breaks the curse!?” Josee asked.

“Just toss it. Anywhere in Hawaii.” Ennui said. The Ice Dancers looked nervous.

Cut to Mickey curled up into a ball, “Can’t go out there! I’ll knock the whole city down!” he said.

“Mickey, you can do this! I know the school play was a disaster, but despite everything that went wrong, like really, really wrong, you were the best tree out there!” Jay said.

“Yeah? Me?”

“Everyone said so! You’re a natural!”

“…let’s rock!”

“…this isn’t looking good.” Katie said as she and the rest of the alliance looked on.

“Tell me about it. If Mickey doesn’t flub this, Noah’s done for.” Tom said.

“What’s he doing over there?” Sadie asked as they noticed Mickey.

“Oh no, he’s painting he’s helmet black to appeal the crowds. This might it.” Jen said.

Kitty grabbed Emma by the arm and began dragging her backstage, “Just tell Noah you think air guitar’s cute or something and he’ll do better!” she said.

“No! Then he’ll know I like him! We’ll end up dating, falling in love, losing the race, I won’t be able to pay for law school, he’ll break up with me, and I’ll spend the rest of my life crying into a bowl of cereal!” Emma said.

“…okay then.”

“Noah will be fine. Even with the black helmet, it’s not like Mickey’s gonna finish first.”

“Move it! Time to get my air on!” Mickey said as he ran up to them and strummed, displaying a newfound confidence.

“…you have to do something!” Kitty said.

“…don’t judge me for this.” Emma said before turning to Mickey, “Mickey, hey! I’m impressed you’re doing this! Wow, so brave!”

“Thanks, Emma!” Mickey said.

“I mean, with your germ phobia, and so many people using that air guitar today, y’know all those fingers, germ covered fingers, I kinda thought you’d chicken out.”

“But… it’s… air guitar…?”

“Exactly, you’re breathing it in, too! Ew, all those germy fingers. Anyway, good luck.” she said before walking off, a somewhat guilty expression on her face after she turned away.

“Uhh….” Mickey said as he waked out onstage. He was about to do a strum, but all that confidence was gone. He looked at his fingers and began breaking into hives.


—Interview: Jay—

“Mickey’s been know to break into hives from stress. I think he’s stressed.”


“Get this thing away from me!” he yelled as he “threw” the air guitar to the side and began scratching himself.

Jay ran onstage, “I’m here, Mickey! …agh! Stage fright!” he yelled as he saw the booing crowd and fell to the ground as well.


—Interview: Emma and Kitty—

“Poor Mickey. I feel awful.”

“Do you though?” Kitty asked, a tad disappointed that this is how she went about things.

“Well, I couldn’t let Noah get sent home. I like him.”

“Tell him!”


“Wow, this might be our last chance!” Owen said.

“But if Emma’s watching, I can’t!” Noah replied.

“Oh, come on! What happened to the no distractions, in it to win it attitude!? Do you think Emma wants to date a quitter!?”

“Maybe…?”

“Racing with you has been the most fun I’ve had in a while. There’s nobody in the world I’d rather watch eyeballs with. But if we get eliminated, it’s over for us, and for you and Emma! And that’ll totally crush Kitty, Tom, and Jen! And without us here to back them up, who knows if Katie and Sadie will be able to tell each other how they feel like they promised! Is that really what you want?”

“I… gee, big guy, I… I dunno what to say.”

“Shh. You need to stop worrying about being some girl’s hero, and be all of our heroes!”

“…yeah. Yeah, you’re right.” Noah said before turning around and heading onstage. While nervous that all eyes were on him, Noah tuned it out and began playing the air guitar, jumping around the stage, sliding on his knees, sticking his arm in the air and pillars of fire shot up, and so on. The audience cheered. Owen tossed Noah onto his shoulder at the end… and the meter finally filled, “Alright!”

“Don’t tell anyone, but Noah just got me to like air guitar.” Emma said.

Rock ran over to her immediately after saying that, “Rock on, sister!” he said. Emma sighed.


—Interview: Owen and Noah—

“Ah, good to have you back, pal! That’s the into a challenge I’ve seen you in years!”

“I know, I can’t believe my feelings for Emma almost cost us the race. Woo. Buddy, I am off Emma for good.”

“Yeah, tha- what!? No! You don’t have to do that!”

“Nonono, if she was into me, she would’ve said something by now. Remember, we’re here to win. I’m still sleeping on Eva’s couch, and even though she and her parents aren’t trying to get me out or anything, I’ve gotta get back on my own feet. This whole crush thing has been a huge distraction. I know I’ve gotta trust people more now, trust that our alliance has our back in this race, and that honestly might’ve taken away from it. It’s time to move on.”


—Interview: Emma and Kitty—

“I didn’t realize how much I liked Noah until he almost left. I’ve been taking him for granted all this time. That’s gonna change.”

“I dunno, are you sure he’s still into you?” they both went quiet before bursting into laughter.

“Yeah, right.”

“Eee! Emma’s got a crush!”


—Interview: Tom, Jen, Katie, and Sadie—

They looked like something had just gone deeply wrong, “…why does it feel like a lot of our hard work just… fizzled away?”


Meanwhile, Jay and Mickey were backstage, breathing into paper bags when Don approached them, “Adversity Twins. You raced hard and overcame a lot of issues nobody has ever heard of, but I’m sorry. You’re out.” he said.

“We gathered that.” Jay said.

A montage of the Adversity Twins’ time on the show began, “We didn’t win, but I’m proud of us. Our doctor said we wouldn’t last a week. Our physiotherapist said a day. Our gym teacher just laughed and laughed.” Jay said.

“Yeah, but we showed them. I think we’ve come a really long way. See, I’m not even scared of that spider anymore!” Mickey said as the two looked at a spider on the ground, before running away.

“Seven teams are gone and thirteen away. Who will make it all the way? The only way to find out is to keep on watching… the Ridonculous Race!” Don said to sign off the episode.

Notes:

And the Adversity Twins are gone. …and nobody cares. So anyway, yeah I’m sorry to say there will be a hiatus from here. Hopefully it won’t be too long, but I really have no idea. See you all whenever I get back from that.

Current Placements: Rockers, Police Cadets, Haters, Fashion Bloggers, Ice Dancers, Surfer Dudes, BFFFLs, Brain and Brawn, Sisters, Stepbrothers, Best Friends, Goths, Reality TV Pros

Out: LARPers, Vegans, Tennis Rivals, Mother and Daughter, Geniuses, Father and Son, Adversity Twins

Chapter 12: My Way or Zimbabwe

Summary:

The racers dive off a giant waterfall and try to take photos with rhinos.

Notes:

Hey, everyone! Sorry this took so long, and sorry it might take even longer for the next chapter. In the meantime, enjoy this!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on the Ridonculous Race, things got heated. The Goths found the source of all the Ice Dancers’ bad luck, Josee’s unlucky Hawaiian lava rock. Rock was surprised when his bud Spud surprisingly rocked. And to save Noah, Emma nudged the Adversity Twins into last place and off the show. Where will we go next? And who’s gonna hate it the most? Find out right now on the Ridonculous Race!”

-Theme Song-

Open on Don in the same place we left off last time, “Welcome back to Finland’s Chill Zone, where yesterday’s triumphant winners, the Rockers, are ready to receive their first travel tip.” Don said as the Rockers ran up.

“It’s so heavy, man! I still can’t believe it! We’re in first place!” Rock cheered.

“We’re in first? Alright, we’re killing it! Wahoo!” Spud said as they high fived.


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

They were playing air guitar.


“‘Go to the airport and catch the next flight to… Zimbabwe?’” Spud read, pronouncing it as “Zim-baab-wee”.

Cut to our usual picture montage, “Located in Southwestern Africa, Zimbabwe has stunning flora, exotic fauna, and majestic scenery. Once teams land, they have to drive here to Victoria Falls, which is nearly twice the height of Niagara Falls. Hear that, North America!? Your waterfalls are getting owned!” Don yelled.

Cut to Sanders whistling down a cab as she and MacArthur high fived, “Nice work, partner! Hustle!” MacArthur said as they got onboard.

“Taxi! Taxi!” Stephanie called out.

“I can do this without your help!” Ryan said.

“Can you? Really?”


—Interview: Ryan and Stephanie—

“There isn’t much we agree on anymore.”

“I agree with that!”

“Pft, yeah right. You’re just trying to make me look dumb.”


“All teams have hit the Don Box, and are all the airport waiting for their next flight.” Don said as the camera showed everyone waiting, with the Goths back in their usual outfits.


—Interview: Crimson and Ennui—

“We wanted to keep racing with our new outfits, but it’s too hard to run in them for a race.”

“Life can be so unfair.”


“Why do you think they’re harassing the clerk?” Tom asked Jen as they watched the Ice Dancers doing just that.

“I have no idea.” Jen replied.

“Why is this so hard for you to understand!?” Josee asked the clerk.

“We need the next flight to Hawaii! And we only wanna be there for like ten minutes! And then we need to fly from Hawaii to Zimbabwe!” Jacques said.

“But- this is making no sense!” the clerk said in confusion.

“Okay fine, we making no sense. Now stuff the opinion and give us our tickets!” Josee yelled.


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“Jacques is mad at me.”

“I lack an apology.”

“Why should I apologize? Obviously, I didn’t know it was bad luck when I took it from the island! Ugh!”

“Eh, apology accepted.”

“Thank you.”


“Jacques and Josee are off to Hawaii as the other teams head for Africa. Once they land, they must drive these jeeps to their next destination.” Don said as the camera showed the Rockers and Best Friends leaving the airport.

“There! Go go go!” Carrie said as they hopped into their jeep.

“‘Head to Victoria Falls where the Zambezi River borders Zambia and Zimbabwe.’” Rock said as Spud drove before pulling out a map, “If we take this path, we’re golden! Gun it, dude! I wanna stay in first place!”

“We’re in first place? Alright, we’re killing it!” Spud said as he put the pedal to the metal.

“You navigate, I drive! Got it?” Carrie said. Devin made Tarzan noises, making Carrie laugh.

Cut to Lightning driving a jeep as B read the map, “Woo! Africa! Always wanted to go on a safari. We got this one in the bag, man! …what are they doing?” he asked as he and B turned their heads to see the Police Cadets continuously driving in front of the Haters to stop them from passing them.

“Why aren’t you two making out anymore, huh? Got tired of all the muh-muh-mwah!?” MacArthur taunted.

“Okay, that is getting really distracting. Just sit there and navigate.” Sanders told her.

“It’s a little something I like to call strategy.”


—Interview: MacArthur and Sanders—

“We studied human behavior at the academy, so I know how much stress a person can take before they lose it. And these two are close. Really close. One more shove and it’s welcome to crazy town!”


“Would you pass them already!?” Stephanie yelled at Ryan.

“She keeps blocking me! What do you want me to do, run them off the road!?” Ryan retorted.

“Yes!” Stephanie yelled. Ryan snarled at her, “Ugh, fine. There’s a shortcut.”

“What shortcut!? There’s no road!”

“So what!? Take off your chicken hat and drive!”

“Chickens don’t wear hats!”

“Ugh! I’m calling you a coward!”

“Well, I’m calling you a wackjob!” Ryan said before screaming as Stephanie took the wheel and drove them off the road.

“Woah.” Sanders said in shock.

“I didn’t get an A in psych for nothing.” MacArthur replied.


—Interview: Stephanie and Ryan—

“You drive like a chicken-headed little girl! Bok bok bok!”


“There it is!” Rock said as he and Spud pulled up at the Don Box, only to hear honking. Rock turned to see the Haters’ jeep driving straight towards him, prompting he, Ryan, and Stephanie to scream as Ryan slammed the breaks, their jeep stopping just in front of Spud. Rock screamed again.

“Uh, hey guys! How’s it going?” Ryan asked awkwardly. Suddenly, Spud began screaming.


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

“Spud! Your reaction time is improving!”

A time lapse then began playing, showing Rock reading a book, walking around bored, and taking a sip of coffee.

“Thanks, man.”


“Is anybody else here yet!?” Stephanie asked.

“No, we got here first.” Rock replied.

“We’re in first place!?” Spud asked.

“For the last time, yes!” Rock yelled as Stephanie ran up and grabbed the tip.

“You were in first place! Stephanie said before turning her attention back to Ryan, “Told you my shortcut would-“

“Almost kill us!? Yes, yes it did!” Ryan yelled back as Rock grabbed the next tip.

“We’re going on a selfie safari!” Rock said as he read the tip.

The camera cut to Don, “For this All-In challenge, teams must take the camera from their glove compartments, then get into the raft and ride over the falls while taking an epic selfieeeEEEEE!” he yelled as he went over the falls, the camera showing multiple shots of him falling, “Miss the shot, and it’s a long climb back to try again.”

The camera cut to Brody reading the tip, “…then float downriver to Zambezi National Park, home of the elusive white rhino-“ he read out.

“-where you’ll take a picture with the rhino.” Sanders finished as the camera cut to her, MacArthur, Lightning, and B also reading their tips.

The camera cut to Don at the Chill Zone, “Once teams have their selfies, it’s a footrace here to the Carpet of Completion, where I’ll inspect their photos. The last team to arrive may be headed home.” he said.

The camera cut to the five leading teams holding their rafts and gasping in shock at the sight of the Falls, “Woah….” Geoff said.

“Wicked!” Brody added excitedly.

“Ah, yeah! This is gonna sha-rock!” Lightning cheered.

“While the thrill seekers tied for first place gear up for the plunge, the last place Ice Dancers are stuck between a lava rock and a faraway place.” Don said as the camera cut to their plans landing in Hawaii.

Cut to Justin sunbathing on the beach… only for Jacques and Josee to run right over him, not even noticing he was there, “Okay, is this where you found it!?” Jacques asked.

“I… think so. Let’s just do it!” Josee said as she prepared to throw it, only to be stopped.

“Wait! You can’t just throw a lava rock away! You need a ceremony! An, uh, offering!” Justin said as he got up.

“Ugh, fine!”

Cut to Jacques and Josee doing some kind of dance around a pillar of stones they’d built to hold up the lava rock. Justin chuckled to himself and turned to the camera crew, “They don’t have to do that. I just wanted to get back at them for trampling me.” he said.

Nearby, a volcano sputtered out smoke, making the Ice Dancers gasp, “Look! A sign! We’ve been forgiven!”

“Back to the airport! This game isn’t going to win itself!” Jacques said as they began running back. Justin smirked and began walking away, only for part of the camera crew’s equipment to get snagged on his shirt, causing him to be dragged along with them as he screamed.

Cut to the Rockers approaching the falls, “This is like when we rode the gigantic roller coaster six times in a row like, ‘Woah! Wo-oah!’ And then we were all, ‘Bleck! Blegh!’ But this time, we haven’t been chowing down, ‘Nom, nom!’ on the funnel cakes and banquet burgers, so it should be, psh, easy!” Rock said.

“Yeah! Or at least not as messy.” Spud replied.

“Falls are dead ahead! You ready, man!?” Lightning asked B. B shrugged and waved his hand to the side. They looked over to see Rock screaming as he and Spud went over the falls before the camera showed their picture, in which Rock was screaming and Spud was cheering. Lightning cheered as well as they went over the falls, their photos showing him cheering as B looked terrified.

Cut to the Surfers Dudes, Sisters, BFFFLs, and Goths passing by Stephanie with their rafts and she was trying to get theirs in the water while Ryan was eating an apple, “Get in the boat!” she yelled.

“Let me finish my apple.” Ryan said as he took another bite.

“Get. In. The boat!” Stephanie yelled as she held up her oar.

“You wouldn’t!” Ryan said but oh, yes she would, and yes, yes she did. She swung the oar at Ryan, sending him flying into the water, “You’re pure evil!”

Ryan screamed as he went over the falls alone.


—Interview: Stephanie and Ryan—

“I’m not sure if this comes through onscreen, but sometimes Ryan annoys me a little bit.”


“Nice swing, sister.” MacArthur said as she approached Stephanie, “Just one question, how are you gonna get that team selfie now?”

Stephanie gasped as she ran over to the falls and dove off, “Ryan! Say cheese!” she yelled as she snapped the photo. It showed her smiling, and miraculously at the bottom of the river, Ryan screaming for his life.

“Man, I love that team! Talk about no holds barred.” MacArthur said as she and Sanders hopped into their raft.

Cut to the Cadets, Surfers, BFFFLs, Sisters, and Goths paddling along (actually, the Goths were just standing in their raft. It was still moving, though.) as Don’s voiceover said, “As more teams face their fears, our last place team is in fear of getting eliminated.” as the camera cut to the Ice Dancers bursting into the pilot’s cabin of their plane.

“You need to fly this thing faster!” Jacques said.

“You’re not allowed in here!” the pilot yelled.

“Uh, do you know who we are?” Josee asked.

“Aren’t you those figure skaters who lost the gold at the Olympics?”

“Just fly faster!” Jacques yelled in anger.

Cut to Kitty and Emma’s raft, “So… how do you plan on asking out Noah?” Kitty asked.

“What? I don’t have a plan yet.” Emma replied.

“Why not? Shouldn’t you be thinking of one?”

“We have to focus on the race first. And besides, I’ve gotta figure out if he likes me back first.”

“What!? Of course he does! It’s obvious! You can trust my love detector on this one. Heck, you can always trust my love detector!”

“Okay miss ‘love detector’, if you’re so certain you can read anyone’s crushes, is Jen into you?” Emma asked, mostly because she knew Kitty would get off her back about Noah if she did.

“Uh- I, well… I don’t know….”

“Huh? When have you ever claimed to not know a crush?”

“I mean, I think she is…? But like, what if I’m wrong this time? What if I can’t read it right if it’s about me? I mean, heck, what if she’s not even gay?”

“She very obviously is. She doesn’t try to hide it in the slightest.”

“I mean like she obviously seems super gay, but what if we’re just typecasting her or-“

“Heeeey!” Tom and Jen said in unison as their raft floated up right next to Emma and Kitty’s. They were wearing different bathing suits than the last time there was a water challenge. Specifically, Tom’s was the colors of the gay flag and Jen’s was the colors of the lesbian flag.

“…you were saying?” Emma said to Kitty before turning to the Bloggers, “Hey, guys. You think you’ve got this challenge down?”

“Uh, maybe. Wasn’t exactly hoping to go over a waterfall today….” Tom said nervously.

“Kit, you’ve gotta show me the selfie you take after this. I know yours will look amazing.” Jen said.

“You know it!” Kitty replied with a smile.

“You look great in that bathing suit by the way, totally hot on you.” Jen said. Kitty’s face immediately went red as she stuttered a retort. Tom and Emma chuckled at that as Jen continued to smile at Kitty.


—Interview: Kitty and Emma—

“Okay. She’s totally into me.”

“Told you.”

“…what the heck do I do now!?”


Cut to a montage of the teams going over the falls, “Go blue!” MacArthur yelled as Sanders screamed. Their photo showed Sanders terrified as she held the camera while MacArthur was smiling.

Emma screamed in terror as Kitty joyously yelled out, “I’ve never felt so alive!” Their photo showed Kitty looking thrilled as she held the camera while Emma was screaming.

Tom and Jen both screamed as they went over. Their photo showed them holding onto each other for dear life as Jen held the camera above them.

Both Geoff and Brody cheered as they went over, their photo showing Brody smiling as he held the camera and Geoff giving peace signs.

“Not again!” Sadie yelled as Katie just screamed. The photo showed both of them looking absolutely terrified.

“Whee.” Ennui said an unenthusiastic voice.

“Whatever.” Crimson said afterwards. Their photo showed them both looking emotionless.

Cut to Rock paddling in his raft at the bottom of the falls, “Spud!? Spud!? Spud!”  he yelled out. Suddenly, a hand shot out of the water and gave a rock on symbol.


—Interview: Spud and Rock—

“What a trip!”

“I was all like, ‘AAAAAH!’ and the falls were going, ‘Whooosh!’ and then Spud went, ‘Vroom!’ and was all, ‘Huuuuuh!’ and then just, ‘Sploosh!’”

“You should write books, man, because that’s like… story stuff.”


Cut to Lightning popping out of the water and grabbing onto the Rockers’ raft, “Whoo! What a rush! Sha-yeah!” he said.

“Totally wicked, man!” Spud said as he fist bumped Lightning.

“Totally! …hey, uh, you two seen B?”

“I dunno. Maybe he’s over there.” Rock said as the three turned, only to see a lion sleeping on a rock, “Uh… maybe it’s a vegetarian lion?”

Lightning screamed out B’s name (letter?) in terror.

“Most of our teams have made, or are now making their epic leap over epic Victoria Falls.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed multiple photos of the Stepbrothers going over the falls, then fighting the whole way down. The Best Friends screamed as they went over, and their photo reflected that. Owen hopped into his and Noah’s raft, which sent Noah flying out over the falls. He screamed for Owen to take a picture, and he just barely managed to get one of him going over as Noah flailed around at the bottom.

Cut to MacArthur dancing as Sanders pulled  their raft ashore, “Team popo! In the hizouzse!” MacArthur cheered.

“Could I get a little bit of help here!?” Sanders asked.

“Hey, if you don’t find this dance motivating, then there ain’t much else I can do for ya.”

Cut to Lightning climbing up the rocks on the falls, “Ain’t no way that lion ate B, nuh-uh! My dude is fine! We agreed that if we got separated, we’d go back to where we last saw each other! …I think. Yeah, he’ll totally be there!” he said as he kept climbing.

Cut to B relaxing on the raft as he floated downstream. Just then, another raft bumped into his. Expecting to see Lightning, he was surprised when he turned to see Katie and Sadie, “Hey, B! Uh, where’s Lightning?” Sadie asked. B shrugged.

“I assume you two got separated when you went over the falls? Uh, you think he’s heading for the finish?” Katie asked. B nodded, “Cool, cool. Uh, you can stick with us until you find him if you want.”

B shrugged and nodded. Just then, Ryan and Stephanie paddled nearby, “Just be glad you’re not getting in this boat! Stephanie might hit you with an oar and shove you off a cliff!” Ryan yelled.

“Are you still talking about that!? Whine, whine, whine, get over it!” Stephanie yelled back.

“…how did you even managed to get a selfie?” Katie asked. Stephanie tossed her the camera and she, Sadie, and B all looked at the photo on it, “Wow, that’s impressive.

“Ha! You hear that!? Impressive!”

“They don’t know any better! They’re just kids!” Ryan retorted.

“Actually, we’re adults.” Sadie interjected. They didn’t listen.

“Well, they’re already more mature than you, Ryan!” Stephanie said to him. He frowned.

“While most of the other teams have already started the rhino challenge, our last place Ice Dancers have finally landed in Africa.” Don’s voiceover said as it showed them running out of the airport, with Justin still being dragged along by their camera crew.

Cut to B, Katie, and Sadie pulling their rafts ashore as Ryan and Stephanie continued to argue, “Well, I only boss you around because you have no leadership skills, guts, or common sense!” Stephanie yelled.

“Look, I dunno if you two should-“ Katie tried to say.

“I’ve saved us from elimination way more times than you have!” Ryan yelled back.

“Maybe we should just-“ Sadie began.

“Are you insane!?” Stephanie asked.

“I must be, I was dating you!” Ryan yelled back.

“…we should just leave.” Katie said as she, Sadie, and B ran on ahead as Ryan and Stephanie continued arguing, “Good luck! With everything….”


—Interview: Katie and Sadie—

“I don’t like to judge, but those two probably shouldn’t have kids.”

“Oh, for sure. Promise me if we start dating, we’ll never get like that.”

“Oh, of course not!”

A few seconds later, they realized what they’d just said and immediately started blushing, “I-I mean, uh, w-well- I, uh, it’s just a, uh, hypothetical, o-or, uh, a j-joke, y-y’know?”


—Interview: Katie—

“…I think I just felt fireworks go off in my chest.”


Cut to a montage of various teams looking around the Savannah, popping out of bushes, sitting on each other’s shoulders, Lorenzo punching Chet only for a snake to coil around him, Crimson poking a rock with her parasol, and so on.

“There!” Sanders said as she and MacArthur popped out of a bush and found a rhinoceros.

“I’ll get a selfie with it.” MacArthur said.

“What!? No, you can’t just walk up to it!” Sanders said, “It’s a giant! It will kill you!”

“Oh please, I’ve owned dogs my whole life. See, the trick with animals is to show them you’re in charge.”

“This has nothing to do with dogs!”

“Hey! Rhino! Sit!” MacArthur said. She gave Sanders a thumbs up… only to turn back around and see a very angry rhino, which immediately began chasing her.


—Interview: MacArthur and Sanders—

“That is weird! Because, y’know, with dogs-“

“Rhinos are not dogs!”


“Hey, B, are these rhino tracks?” Sadie asked as the three of them came across large footprints. B nodded, “Awesome! We’re on the right track!”

B followed alongside them, but couldn’t help but worry that he still didn’t know where Lightning was.

Cut to Ryan standing nervously next to a rhino, “Are you waiting for him to die of old age before you touch him?” Stephanie asked.

“If you don’t like it, why don’t you show me how it’s done?” Ryan retorted.

“Fine!” Stephanie said as she tossed him the camera, “Watch and learn, chicken hat.”

Steph walked right up to the rhino, put her hand on it, yelled at it to stay still, and posed. Ryan took a picture afterwards.

“Nothing to it! If we had more time, I’d ask him to give you some personal hygiene tips.” Stephanie said. Ryan immediately checked if he smelled bad.

Cut to Sanders posing with the rhino, which had passed out from exhaustion after chasing MacArthur for so long. MacArthur took the picture, “I guess 45 minutes of chasing is too much for a rhino, huh!? Burn!” she said.

“Okay, there’s the sign for the Chill Zone! Let’s roll!” Sanders said as they ran off.

“While the first of our teams head for the Chill Zone, our last place team is finally reaching the first challenge.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed Jacques and Josee driving.

“Does this engine sound like it’s screaming to you?” Jacques asked. He and Josee turned their head to see Justin holding onto the back of the jeep and screaming.

“What are you doing here!?” Josee asked as Justin climbed up into the seats with them.

“Did you not notice your camera crew dragged me along with them!?” he asked.

“No, why would we!?”

“Well, they did! And now I’m stuck with you until I can- wait, stop, there’s someone on the road!” Justin yelled as Josee slammed the breaks right in front of Lightning, who was crawling on the road, covered in mud and scratches and had his shirt tied around his head, “Lightning!?”

“Justin!? Justin, my man, have you seen B!?” Lighting asked deliriously.

“Nope, haven’t seen him. So….” Josee said as she slammed the horn.

“I lost B! He’s gone! Gone!”

“Wow, his parents are going to kill you.”

“Well, I deserve it! What’s the number one rule of the friendship-bro code-whatever it is we have going on, huh!? What is it!?”

“Don’t let your partner ruin your chance at winning a gold medal?”

“Yes! Wait, what!? No! Don’t let your dude get eaten by a lion while you’re in a raft going over a waterfall!”

“That seems specific.” Jacques said.

“Man, I don’t even care about winning a gold medal right now!” Lightning said as Jacques and Josee gasped.

“Now can I run him over?” Josee asked.

“Please.” Jacques responded.

“Wait, what!?” Justin yelled as the Ice Dancers put the pedal to the metal, with Lightning jumping out of the way just in time.

Cut to the Police Cadets, “There’s the Chill Zone! Come on!” Sanders said as they passed by the Surfer Dudes taking their selfie.

“Nailed it! C’mon!” Geoff said as he and Brody followed the Cadets.

Cut to B taking a photo of Katie and Sadie with a rhino, “Thanks! Here, we’ll take one for you, too!” Sadie said as B gave a thumbs up. B put his hand on the sleeping rhino and gave finger guns as they took the photo. The three ran after the two teams ahead of them, and who just so happened to collide into each other as they reached the Carpet of Completion.

“Photos check out! First place to the Police Cadets, second to the Surfer Dudes!” Don said as the four cheered, “…Geoff, one question. How do you keep your hat on while plunging over the world’s highest falls?”


—Interview: Geoff and Brody—

He was holding some, “White stallion glue. Will hold, mold, and won’t cost you gold.”


The BFFFLs plus an extra B ran over to Don, “Katie and Sadie, you’re in third place! B, I’m sorry, but both team members must be present before you can be counted.” he said.

“Wait, Lightning’s not here? Oh no….” Katie said. B looked worried.

Cut to Lightning traveling the Savannah, “B! Where are you!?” he yelled out, only to scream as a rhino began chasing him.

Cut to a montage of photos, “Haters in fourth, Best Friends in fifth!” Don said.

The Best Friends’ photo showed Carrie nervously touching the rhino.

“Fashion Bloggers in sixth!”

Their photo showed Tom with a hand on a rhino wearing a fez.

“Seventh for the Sisters!”

Theirs was a selfie of Kitty hugging the rhino while giving a peace sign.

“Reality TV Pros take eighth!”

Theirs showed Owen giving a thumbs up with the rhino as Noah held the camera.

“Stepbrothers place ninth!”

Their photo showed them both running from an angry rhino.

“Goths in tenth!”

Their photo showed them standing emotionless next to a rhino they’d given black face paint.

“Eleventh for the Rockers!”

Their photo showed Spud standing with a zoned out look next to the rhino.


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

“It took forever to find a rhino, but still, eleventh ain’t so bad.”

“We’re in eleventh place!?”

He sighed, “Yeah….”

“Alright, we’re killing it, whoo!” he did air guitar while Rock shrugged to the camera.


“Eleven teams down, only two remain.” Don said as he looked over at B, “Well, one and a half.”

“I-I’m sure he’ll turn up, B.” Sadie said to comfort the very nervous looking man.

Cut to Lightning swimming in the falls while trying to find B. Meanwhile, the Ice Dancers were posing as they went over the falls… only to began screaming as they actually fell. Their photo showed them, and Justin, screaming.

Cut to the Ice Dancers and Justin running through the Savannah in search of a rhino. Meanwhile, Lighting was once again running away from a rhino in terror. Meanwhile, Justin took a picture of the Ice Dancers posing atop another rhino. The trio immediately began running towards the Chill Zone.

“There! We’re going to make it!” Josee yelled.

“Unless that happens!” Justin yelled as he pointed behind them and saw a rhino charging towards them with Lightning holding onto the horn.

“We did not fly all the way to Hawaii for nothing!” Jacques yelled as they ran faster.

“Oh no, there’s the Ice Dancers… wait, is that Justin!?” Katie asked as she saw them approaching. B looked sad.

“Wait! Look! There’s Lightning!” Sadie said. The three perked up as they saw the rhino approaching… which proceeded to trample Justin and the Ice Dancers.

“Ugh… I hate rhinos….” Jacques said. The rhino heard that and abruptly turned around, launching Lightning off of it and onto the Carpet of Completion.

“Lightning? You okay?” Katie asked as he got up.

“B!? B! You’re okay! I’m so happy to see you!” Lightning said as he hugged B, “I’m sorry I couldn’t finish the challenge, I was just looking for you!”

“Hey, who says you two didn’t finish?” Sadie asked as she tossed B’s camera to Don.

“Twelfth place!” Don said as Lightning cheered.

“Rhinos are our friends!” Jacques, Josee, and Justin yelled as a rhino chased them.

“Man, you did great! I’m so happy I could kiss you!” Lightning said without thinking.

“Do it!” Katie said before she and Sadie laughed.

“I-I didn’t- I didn’t mean it literally!” he replied with a blush on his face. B smiled.

Jacques, Josee, and the still confused Justin walked onto the Carpet of Completion, beaten up, and tossed Don the camera, “And stay down!” Josee yelled at the rhino.

“Jacques. Josee. Other person they dragged along with them.” Don began.

“We know.” Jacques said sadly.

“Thirteenth. Last. Eliminated.” Josee said sadly.

“We just want our fans and our country to know that we tried our very best! And we wish-“

“Good news! It’s a non-elimination round!” Don said prompting the duo to cheer. Confused, Justin clapped for them.


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“Our luck has changed! We’re back!”

“And stronger than ever!”

“Now, nothing will stop us on our quest for gold! All those other teams are-“

“-going down!” they said in unison before laughing maniacally.


Don and Justin looked confused as the Ice Dancers continued laughing maniacally, “What are you doing here?” Katie asked as she approached Justin.

“I have no idea. None.” he replied. The Ice Dancers were still laughing.

“Well that’s all kinds of creepy. But can they creep their way back onto the podium? Find out next time on… the Ridonculous Race!” Don said to sign off the episode.

Notes:

Hey! So, like with how I posted one chapter near the end of the hiatus on All Stars to announce that it was coming to an end soon but not quite yet, I’m doing the same here. The hiatus is ending soon, but it likely won’t be for another week or two. Yeah, I know this hiatus lasted like a month and a half, I assure you that was not planned, life stuff just came up. Anyway, the episode! This is a fun one, I’ve always liked it. Lots of good comedy all around. And of course, I added romance progression! And, uh, the Ice Dancers accidentally kidnapped Justin. Y’know, for the funny. See you guys again next episode!

Current Placements: Police Cadets, Surfer Dudes, BFFFLs, Haters, Best Friends, Fashion Bloggers, Sisters, Reality TV Pros, Stepbrothers, Goths, Rockers, Brain and Brawn, Ice Dancers

Out: LARPers, Vegans, Tennis Rivals, Mother and Daughter, Geniuses, Father and Son, Adversity Twins

Chapter 13: Shawshank Ridonc-tion

Summary:

The racers have to stage a jailbreak and paddle downstream to make their escape.

Notes:

Hey guys! We’re back, kinda.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on the Ridonculous Race, Lightning feared he’d lost B for good, and Stephanie tried to lose Ryan for good. Sadie accidentally let something about her true feelings slip to Katie, and Lightning continuously shows that he’s not as competent or straight as he says he is. And after a detour to return their cursed Hawaiian lava rock, and accidentally kidnapping someone in the process, the Ice Dancers came in last. But it was a non-elimination round, so they’re still in it. We’re halfway through the race, and these thirteen teams are halfway closer to one million dollars. I have no idea what’ll happen next, but we’re about to find out, right here on… the Ridonculous Race!”

-Theme Song-

Open at the Chill Zone, “We’re back at Zambezi National Park, where yesterday’s winners are about to collect today’s first tip.” Don said as the Police Cadets readied up.


—Interview: Sanders and MacArthur—

“I hope our camera crew is in shape, because from here on out, we’re gonna double time it!”

MacArthur was doing stretches in the background, “Time to warm up the glutes!”


Sanders pressed the button and grabbed the tip, “We’re going to Australia! Yes!” she said.

Cut to the photo montage, “Australia. Home to the unique Sydney Opera House, this cool rock I forgot the name of, and disturbingly cute koalas. Teams must travel by bus to Zimbabwe’s national airport to book their flight to Melbourne. Once here, find this Don Box and see what’s up down under.” Don explained.

Cut to the MacArthur and Sanders boarding the bus, where the guy at the front was too busy reading a newspaper to notice them, “What, are you mindless or just lazy?” she asked as she grabbed the paper from them.

“More and more teams receive their tip and get on the bus, but before they can leave, they’ll have to wait for the last team to board.” Don said as the camera showed various teams grabbing their tips and getting onboard.

“Dude, why are you carrying a fishing rod?” Spud asked Rock as they boarded.

“I was trying to see if I could catch some fish in the falls! But the line wasn’t long enough, so I switched to the rivers.” Rock replied.

“And did you catch anything?”

He sighed, “No.”

Justin walked onboard the bus and took the seat in front of Noah and Owen, “What’re you-“ Noah began.

“Don’t ask, I know this is going to the airport, so I’m just trying to get the next flight home.” he said.

Just then, the Ice Dancers boarded the bus. Their usual outfits were gone, and instead they sported black ones with purple sunglasses.


—Interview: Josee and Jacques-1

“The purple was too friendly. The black screams ‘Get out of our way!’”

“And ‘Wash us with similar colors!’”


“We’ve gotta stick together, alright, man? No more getting lost!” Lighting told B, “If we get lost again, we could be going home! And I can’t go home a loser! Pops would never let me live it down!”

B looked concerned.

Cut to the teams arriving at the airport and getting their tickets to Australia. Justin was getting his own ticket back to Hawaii when the boarding time for the Australia plane was called, and when everyone else was running towards there, Rock’s fishing pole got caught on Justin’s shirt. He screamed as he was once again dragged along with the race.

“All the teams are now on the same thirteen hour flight to Melbourne, Australia. Sleeping would be beneficial. So we decided to give them something to worry about instead!” Don said as the camera showed everyone sleeping. They were all awoken by a horn over the PA and a video playing on their screens, “Attention, teams! This is a Boomerang. Find one attached to your travel tip and you can use it at the next Don Box to send another team back to repeat the last challenge.”

“I want one!” Josee immediately shouted.

“If we get a boomerang, we need to be smart, and really-“ Sanders began.

“Use it on the Ice Dancers.” MacArthur interrupted with no hesitation.

“-asses the situation and pick the team that we feel-“

“Or the Ice Dancers.”

“Will you please let me finish!?”

“Off the Ice Dancers with the boomerang. Absolutely.”

While most of the other teams went immediately back to sleep, Carrie decided to walk over and talk with Kitty, “Hey. Uh, I’m going to tell him.” she said.

“What? For real?” Kitty asked.

“Rock on, sister!” Rock said as he peeked out from the seat behind him.

“How long were you there?”

“…I have no idea.”

“I can’t hold it in any longer! I wrote it down, and I’m gonna tell him. I… don’t know how he’s gonna take it, but I’m hoping for the best.” Carrie said nervously.

“I am so proud of you! It’s so brave to let someone now how you really feel.” Kitty said while nudging Emma.

“Ugh. Okay, I’ll tell Noah.” Emma replied.

“Yes!”

“After the race. After.”

“Hm. Anyone else thinking about telling their crush how they feel?” Kitty asked as she turned her head to the seats behind and to the left of them, where Katie and a sleeping Sadie were sitting. Katie immediately started blushing.

“I- okay, I’m working on it! Really! I just… need to figure out how.” she said.

Cut to everyone running out of the airport  as the plane landed. Devin reached the Don Box first and grabbed the tip, “Devin, I need to tell-“ Carrie began, only for Devin to grab her hand and pull her to the nearest taxi as soon as possible.

“Huh, someone’s in a hurry today.” Tom said as he and Jen watched.

Cut to the inside of the cab, “‘Stop in at Geelong Maximum Security.’” Devin read.

“Geelong Prison closed in 1991, but during its 146 years of operation, it was the most brutal and violent lockup on earth. Now it’s an extreme travel hotspot!” Don said as the camera cut to him in a cell, “As teams arrive, they’ll be thrown into cells. Each cell is equipped with one of four methods of escape: tunnels, trapdoors, hidden tools, or weak bars. Once they break out of their cell, they’re free to make their way to today’s final Don Box on the Barwon River. Boomerangs can only be used here, after they pass this point, the Boomerang expires. And, as a special bonus treat….”

Cut to Lightning reading the tip, “‘First team to today’s Chill Zone gets to make a phone call home.’ Cool! I can call Pops!” he said.

“Or we could order a pizza!” Rock exclaimed.

Jacques grabbed the next tip, only for Josee to gasp and grab it from him while shoving him to the ground as she noticed the red logo on it, “Yes! Boomerang!” she exclaimed.


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

“First, you get the gold.”

“Then, you get the boomerang.”

“And then you get the pow- wait, wouldn’t it be in the other order? Boomerang, then gold?”

“Jacques. You’re ruining the moment.”


Cut to the Best Friends’ taxi reaching a traffic jam, “Aww, man! Traffic! Hey driver, I’ll give you a big tip if you pass these guys!” Devin said. The driver smiled and sped off.

“So, Devin. Uh, I know that-“ Carrie began, only for them to run over a bump in the road.

“Woo! Yeah! Pass these guys too, I love it!” Devin told the driver because apparently he was just super locked in that day.

“Uh, speaking of love, I-“ Carrie began once again, only to fall out of her seat because she forgot her seatbelt.

“Driver! Put on some racing music!” Devin said as the driver put on a banjo song as Devin cheered. Carrie just sighed.

Cut to the Police Cadets’ cab, “If we win the phone call, I’d like to call my grandmother. She’s quite old, and her health-“ Sanders began.

“I’d call my cat, Mr. Princess.” MacArthur interrupted.

“Okay, but we only get one call, so-“

“We’ll flip for it.”

“My grandmother is sick! Your cat is… is a cat! He won’t even know that you called!”

“I’ll know. Heads or tails?”

Cut to Carrie and Devin stepping out of their cab, “Thank you! That was terrifying!” Carrie yelled to the driver as he sped off.


—Interview: Carrie—

“I have to tell Devin how I feel soon! If we win today, and he calls Maggie, it’ll disrupt everything between us!”


Devin and Carrie walked up to the front gates, only for two officers to come up and handcuff them, “Welcome to Geelong.” they said before the camera cut to them being shut inside a cell.

“Okay, you look for trapdoors, I’ll check for a loose bar.” Devin said.

Cut to the Ice Dancers and Rockers arriving, though Rock had to stop to tie his shoes, “Dang laces! I knew I should’ve worn slip-ons!” he said, before looking up to see Spud and the Ice Dancers getting handcuffed.

“Aww, man, what’d I do?” Spud asked.

“Hey! What do you think you’re-“ Rock began, only to get smacked by a baton.

“As teams are cuffed and let into Geelong, most go peacefully.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed some of the teams in their cells, before cutting to the Stepbrothers running around screaming, “But others, not so much.”

“W-why do I have to be arrested!? I’m not even part of this!” Justin yelled as he tried to escape an officer. As Sanders was being cuffed, MacArthur jumped kicked the officer doing so, only for another one to tackle her.

Cut to the Police Cadets’ cell, “It wasn’t personal! I mean, yeah, it was your face I punched in, but I still respect you as a fellow officer of the law since you only cried a little! Super manly, dude!” MacArthur yelled from the inside of her cell.

“Are you gonna mock him all day, or should we find a way out?” Sanders asked.

“Uh, pretty sure there's time for both. Man, sometimes I wish you were a little more fun."

"I wish you were more professional! Stop insulting and punching people, can’t you just play nice!? Ever!?”

“I play nice with you all the time.”

“Can you please keep it down!? We’re trying to think!” Josee said from the next cell over.

“And so am I!” Justin said from the cell next to the Ice Dancers’.

“Don’t worry, trying anything for the first time is hard!” MacArthur yelled back.

“What did I do to you to deserve that!?”

“You’ve done plenty of things to us to deserve that.” Katie said from the cell next to Justin’s.

“Well, they’re not you!”


—Interview: MacArthur and Sanders—

“C’mon, that one was a gimme!”


Cut to Chet hitting Lorenzo on the head as he rustled the bars, “Ow!” Lorenzo yelled

“If your thick head can’t break us out, nothing will.” Chet replied.

“Better check the walls!” Lorenzo said as he shoved his stepbrother into the wall.

“Ow! Hey!” Chet said before jumping Lorenzo. They both put each other into a headlock, “Let go!”

“You let go!”

“I’m not letting go!”

“I can’t breathe!”

“Agh, neither can I!”

They reluctantly let each other go and stood up, “I think we’re really trapped!”

“Lucky for you, I have a plan to get us out!”

“Oh yeah? Well, I have a good plan!”

“Oh yeah? Well, mine is awesome!”

“Oh yeah, well, mine’s awesome good!”

“Okay, then let’s both say our plans on three!”

“Least stupid plan wins!”

“Agreed! One-“

“Two-“

“Three!”

“We put a mirror up to the bars so the guard thinks he locked himself in and opens the cell!” they said in unison before gasping.

“Did we just come up with the same genius idea!?” Lorenzo asked in shock.

“Yes! …favorite Dinosaur Ninja movie!?” Chet asked.

“Dinosaur Ninja 4: Rise of the Caveman Wizard!” they said in unison before gasping again.

“Best anti-zombie weapon!?” Lorenzo asked.

“Chainsaw missile launcher, duh!” they once again said in union before gasping yet again.

“Did we just stop hating each other!?” Chet asked.

“Yes!” Lorenzo cheered.

“Guard! We need a mirror!” they yelled in unison.

“Huh, first time I’ve ever heard those two cooperate.” Noah said from his cell before hearing Owen unzip his pants and sit down on the toilet, “No. No, hold it. Hold it!”

“I’m just as unhappy about this as you are.” Owen replied.

“I highly doubt that.”


—Interview: Noah and Owen—

“Seriously, what do you eat for breakfast?”

“What don’t I eat?”


“You probably don’t have a mirror because you’re so funny looking!” Lorenzo heckled at the guard.

“Yeah, I’m glad I don’t have your face on my head!” Chet said.

“Yeah, if I had your face, I’d… do something about it!”

“Ha, like, we’d go to the face changing doctor!”

“That verbal beatdown was insane!” Lorenzo said as he and Chet walked away from the door.

“We’re like a wordnado of slams!”

“I bet when he wakes up tomorrow, he’ll be in a coma!”

“Dibs on the bottom bunk!” Chet said as he hopped onto the bottom bunk, only for it to collapse under him. They both laughed.

“Could’ve been worse! Imagine if-“ Lorenzo began as he hopped onto the top bunk, causing it to collapse as well as the floor to give out under them, sending them both plummeting down as they screamed.

“The Stepbrothers find their way out of the cell and land themselves in first place. But other teams continue to search, getting more and more desperate.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed Ryan trying to bend the bars, Rock looking into the toilet, Brody knocking on the wall, Ennui looking under the bed, and Jen attempting to use a nail file on the bars.

“Josee, does this spot sound different to you? Listen!” Jacques said as he tapped his foot on a tile.

“It’s like there’s no air in here! Do prisoners not get air!? Is that part of going to jail!? No air!?” Josee yelled.

“Uh, there’s plenty of air. You okay?”

“Yes. I just wanted some air! …it’s these bars! They block the air!”

“I don’t think-“

“They’re using special air blocking bars! I gotta get out!” Josee said as she began slamming into the door.

“Josee! Stop it! You’re going to-“ Jacques began as Josee managed to break down the door, “-find the way out! Yes!”

“Air!”

“Wait! If you help us now, we’ll owe you one!” Sanders said, “You have my word!”

“One condition. I wanna hear your partner say that ice dancing is the best sport in the world.”

“You think it’s a sport!?” MacArthur mocked.

“MacArthur! Come on!” Sanders scolded.

“Not happing, never, not gonna, so-“

“Hey! We could be stuck in here for hours. This is our get out of jail free card and all you have to do is play nice for ten seconds!”

“Ugh. Fine.” MacArthur walked up to the door and said in a low voice, “Ice dancing is the best sport in the world.”

“Like you mean it. And louder.” Josee said.

MacArthur sighed and yelled in a super high pitched voice, “Ice dancing is the best sport in the world!”

“Huh?” Lightning said in confusion as he poked his head out of the next cell door.

“And who is the best ice dancer?” Josee asked MacArthur.

“Ugh, you are.” MacArthur grumbled. Josee raised an eyebrow and MacArthur sighed, “You are the best ice dancer in the world!”

“Are you okay!? Did you get brainwashed!?” Lightning asked, but was completely ignored.

“That is so nice of you to say! Buh-bye.” Josee said as she and Jacques walked past the cell.

“Ugh! I knew it!” MacArthur yelled.

“Hey! You promised to help us!” Sanders yelled.

“I am. I’m helping you go home.” Josee said smugly.


—Interview: MacArthur and Sanders—

“I warned you about those dirty, lousy, no good, ice for brains jerks!”

“You did and you were right. We’re never playing nice with them again.”


Cut to Devin shaking the bunk bed, “C’mon! We need to win this round!” he yelled.

“Or we could take a break? Breaks are good, right? And uh, I need to tell you something.” Carrie said as Devin tore a pillow in half, revealing a nail file.

“Yes! So, what’d you need to tell me?” Devin asked as he walked over and began filing away at the window bars.

Carrie pulled a paper out of her pocket and began reading what she’d written down, “‘Growing up together, I remember many things, like how you were happy when your training wheels came off your bike, or when you wore your favorite shirt backwards for a whole school year, but… the one thing I can’t remember is… a time when I wasn’t in love with you.’” she read.

“Huh?” Devin said in shock as he finished filing the window, causing him to fall out of it as he did.

“Devin? Are you okay? Did you hear me?”

“Uh, I’m fine! And, uh… no, I didn’t hear you!” Devin lied, “Uh, tell me later! C’mon, let’s win this… thing.”

Cut to Owen stubbing his toe on the toilet, only to notice it shake a little, revealing a hole underneath, “A trapdoor! Noah, help me open it!” Owen said.

“Oh no! We are not escaping out of the-“ he began, only for a hole to burst in the wall next to them.

“Ugh! We broke into another cell!?” Emma said before she and Noah noticed each other.

“Uh, E-Emma! Hi!” Noah said nervously.

“Uh, h-hey! Have you guys found a way out?”

“Uh, maybe?”

“Yeah! This way, everyone!” Owen said as he tossed the toilet into the door, revealing a hole.

“Ew.” Kitty said.

“It’s okay, the prison’s been closed for decades. Nobody’s been using the toilets.” Emma said. Owen whistled awkwardly, “Ew. Whatever, let’s go!”

After they all reluctantly hopped into the hole, the bars on the window fell off and Jen peeked her head in, “Hey, guys, we’re here to rescue- they already left.” she sighed before hopping down.

“Dang it, I wanted to help a prison breakout.” Tom said with a sigh, “Whatever, maybe Katie and Sadie still need help.”

Cut to Chet shouting “We’re number one!” as he and Lorenzo reached the Don Box.

“Yeah! First place! You’re the coolest brother ever!” Lorenzo cheered.

“‘All-In. Craft-a-Raft.’” Chet read.

“For today’s second challenge, teams have to construct a raft and sail it down the Barwon River to today’s Chill Zone. Last team to arrive here at the Carpet of Completion may be eliminated.” Don explained from the Chill Zone.

“Forget the raft, let’s build a floating spaceship!” Lorenzo said.

“It’s like you’re inside my brain taking my ideas before I have them!” Chet said.


—Interview: Lorenzo and Chet—

“We should have our own theme song!”

“Totally! Stepbrothers, Stepbrothers, were the Stepbrothers! Yeah!”

“That was genius!”

They high-fived.


Cut to Devin and Carrie, “Can we… please… slow….” Carrie tried to say.

“There the Don Box, come on!” Devin said.

Cut to MacArthur ransacking the cell, “See what happens when you play nice!? People walk all over you!” she yelled.

“Okay, there’s no tool in the bedding, so maybe look somewhere else?” Sanders suggested.

“I wasn’t looking for a way out, I was just mad! You want a way out? Here!” MacArthur said as she pulled on the bars in the window, tearing that entire section of wall off, “After you.”

“Wha- could you have done that the whole time!?”

“No. I could only do it because I got so mad.”


—Interview: MacArthur and Sanders—

“You think that was impressive? I can lift a boat! If I could kiss my own glutes, I would. You wanna kiss ‘em?”

“No.”


Cut to Katie fiddling with the window bars while Sadie was looking through the bedding, “Nope, no good. Bars aren’t coming loose.” Katie said as she shrugged.

“I’m not finding anything here, either.” Sadie said with a sigh, “Maybe one of the floor tiles?”

Katie looked away nervously, “S-so, uh, how’ve you been doing?” she asked.

“Katie, you know I’ve been doing fine. We’ve been with each other at like basically all times since the race started.” Sadie replied with a chuckle as she knocked on various floor tiles.

“R-right! Yeah, right. D-didn’t really think about that….”


—Interview: Katie—

“Okay. How the heck do I let her know how I feel? How do I bring up what she said back in Africa? I- did it even mean anything!? Why is this so hard!?”


“S-so, uh, I… uh….” Katie stuttered out, still too nervous to look at Sadie in the face (and also was trying her hardest not to stare at her ass in case she was still looking at the floor), “A-any luck finding anything?”

“No luck so far. You doing okay? You’re kinda stuttering a lot….” Sadie asked.

“O-oh, me? Psh, I’m- uh, I’m fine!” Katie replied quickly, “I’m just, uh, thinking about some uh… stuff.”

“Like what…?”

“Oh, it’s, uh… just, uh, well….”

“Are you okay, Katie? You seem nervous about something.”

“Uh… I’m just kinda… y’know, t-thinking about the challenge back in Zimbabwe….”

“The Zimbabwe challenge? What about the-“ Sadie wondered aloud before remembering what she’d said and freezing up, her face instantly turning red, “O-oh! Right, t-the uh, w-when I, uh, s-said….”

“Y-yeah, t-that. I, uh, w-well-“

“L-listen, uh, it just, uh, k-kinda slipped out! I w-wasn’t really t-thinking when I s-said that! S-sorry if it, uh, m-made you uncomfortable or s-something, I t-totally didn’t mean a-anything by it!” Sadie blurted out nervously.

“O-oh. Right, yeah, uh, of c-course you… didn’t mean anything by it….” Katie said quietly.


—Interview: Katie—

“What am I doing!? Why’d I think now was a good time to bring this up!? She doesn’t feel the same way, anyway, I- I need to find a better time to tell her. And… also time to prepare myself for the inevitable disappointment. Besides, who confesses their feelings in a prison cell?”


“Uh, Katie? Are you okay?”

“Y-yup! Totally fine! Let’s, uh, keep working on the challenge! Uh, we still haven’t checked the bar doors yet, let’s-“ Katie said as she shook the bars on the door, only for the door to just… open as she pushed it, “…the door wasn’t locked.”

“…we probably should’ve checked that first, huh?” Sadie said as the two nervously walked out of the cell, neither capable of looking each other in the eye at the moment.

After Katie and Sadie left, the bars on the window fell off and Jen peeked her head in, “Hey guys, we’re here to rescue- they already left too.” she said with a sigh as she hopped down.

“Oh come on, I really wanted to break someone out of prison!” Tom said as he and Jen began running off.

“Hey! You, uh, you could break me out!” Justin said as they passed by his window.

“Aren’t you that guy that Katie really hates?”

“Uh… yes?”

Tom and Jen said nothing before running off.

“Hey! Don’t leave me here! I’m not even-“ Justin began as he shook on the bars, causing the window to fall to the ground. Tom and Jen looked at him in surprise as he got up. “…see ya, suckers! Ha!”

As Tom and Jen were running, they heard a noise from below them, “Huh. Wonder what that sound is.” Jen said.

The camera panned down to show the Pros and Sisters running from a crocodile in the sewers while screaming.

Cut to the Stepbrothers on their raft- no, sorry, floating spaceship, “Full impulse, Cap’n!” Chet said.

“Prepare to engage transwarp drive, Mr. Chet!” Lorenzo said as he made thruster noises while Chet fiddled with the fake blaster they added.

“Stroke! Stroke! Stroke!” Devin said as he and Carrie neared the Stepbrothers.

“Red alert! Red alert!” Chet said. He and Lorenzo then made fake blaster noises as they pointed their fake blaster at them. While they passed by without giving them a second thought. The Stepbrothers didn’t really care, however, “This is so awesome!”

“As the Stepbrothers celebrate falling from first to second place, more teams have busted out of jail and gone into the raft building business, and the currently in last place Rockers are finally heading for the river to join the other teams setting sail for the Chill Zone.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed the Ice Dancers approaching the Don Box.

Cut to Jacques and Josee running towards the Don Box, only for Josee to trip, fall face first into mud, and hear someone laughing at her, “Who laughed!?” she yelled as she got up.

“I believe you mean whom laughed.” MacArthur said smugly before Josee threw mud at her face, “You just messed with the wrong cadet.”

“Oh, I’m going to enjoy this.” Josee said as she pulled out the boomerang. MacArthur stopped dead in her tracks.

Suddenly, Sanders pulled out a boomerang of her own and held it like a pistol, “Drop it.” she said sternly.

“No! You drop yours!” Josee said as she also wielded hers like a pistol.

“None of us want to go home today. But if we boomerang each other-“

“Oh, she’s right! This is a bad idea!” Jacques said nervously.

“Ugh! Rip yours in half, and I’ll do the same.” Josee offered.

“She’s lying! She’s a liar!” MacArthur yelled.

“Don’t you call me a-“

“On three! You do it together in three!” Sanders declared as they both put their other hand on the boomerang.

“On three! One… two… three!”

Neither of them moved an inch.

“I knew it!” MacArthur yelled.

“It’s a trap!” Jacques cried out fearfully.

“You liar!” Josee hissed with venom in her voice.

“Wait, wait!” Sanders tried to plead.

MacArthur tried to jump at Josee, put it was too late. At the same time, both Sanders and Josee yelled out, “Boomerang!”

MacArthur and Jacques dramatically fell to the floor as if they’d been shot.

“The boomeranged teams are returned to the mother of all Geelong cells, the Black Hole.” Don’s voiceover said as it showed the four being locked up once again, “For the Cadets and Ice Dancers, the race for not last place begins.”

“Perhaps a temporary truce is in order? Just until we’re free?” Jacques offered.

MacArthur grimaced before sighing, “Trapdoors, tunnels, tools, bars, go.”  she said pointing at one of them with each escape method.

Cut to Carrie and Devin paddling down the river, “There’s the Chill Zone! C’mon!” Devin said as he pulled Carrie onto the Carpet of Completion.

“First place, congrats!” Don said as they cheered, “You’ve won the phone call home.”

Devin immediately grabbed the phone, “I’m gonna call Maggie, cool? Cool.” he said.

“R-right. You do that….” Carrie said remorsefully.

“Ugh, keeps going to her voicemail!”

“You can keep trying until you reach someone.” Don said.

“Devin, I really need to talk to you before you talk to her.” Carrie said. Devin ignored her.

Cut back to the Stepbrothers, “Systems activation guidance guiding now!” Chet said.

“Affirmative! You are cleared for docking merger alignment proceedings!” Lorenzo said as they approached shore.

“I wonder if Don will let us keep our spaceship.” Chet said hopefully… only for it to completely break as they touched shore.

“Nooooo!” they both cried before running to the Chill Zone.

“Woah! How cool did we just look!?” Lorenzo asked.

“So cool, right!?” Chet asked.

“Not really. But, second place!” Don said as they cheered.


—Interview: Chet and Lorenzo—

“Stepbrothers, stepbrothers! We’re the stepbrothers! Yeah!” they sung in unison before high fiving.


Cut to the Cadets and Ice Dancers all trying to find a way out. Sanders looked up and gasped, “Trapdoor!” she called out.

“Yes!” Jacques yelled happily.

“If we get onto each other’s shoulders, we can reach it.”

Cut to Josee reaching for the trapdoor as she stood on Sanders’ shoulders, who stood on Jacques’ shoulders, who stood on MacArthur’s shoulders. She managed to jump out and pull Sanders through. MacArthur turned her attention to Jacques, “Hey. Once you’re out there, if you double cross us, I’ll make you pay.” she said.

“Pft, you don’t scare me.” Jacques said before MacArthur pulled him down and grabbed his shirt collar.

“I’ll break your limbs, tie you into a knot, and throw you off a cliff.”

“Okay, that actually does scare me.” Jacques before MacArthur threw him upwards to be caught by the other two.

Cut to Tom and Jen reaching the Chill zone, “Third place!” Don declared as they cheered.

More teams arrived, “BFFFLs in fourth, Sisters in fifth, Reality TV Pros take sixth, Haters place seventh, Brain and Brawn in eighth and- what are you still doing here?” Don asked as Justin arrived.

“I got pulled onto the flight here as well. And then got forced to do the challenges. So now I’m just here until we go to the airport tomorrow.” he said with a sigh.

“Ooh, sorry to say, we won’t actually be headed to the airport tomorrow. It’s another challenge here in Australia.”

“Oh come on! I’m not even part of this race, what am I supposed to do!?”

“Hey, if you can find a teammate, maybe I’ll let you in.”

“…I’ll take that into consideration. …I don’t know anyone in Australia, but if I can find someone, I’ll consider it.” he said as he walked off.

Meanwhile, Maggie was still not picking up the phone call, “Can I please just talk to you?” Carrie asked Devin.

“C’mon, c’mon, pick up!” Devin said, partially to avoid talking to Carrie.

“Goths in ninth, Surfer Dudes take tenth, and Rockers pull through in eleventh.” Don said as they all arrived. Meanwhile, MacArthur was being pulled out of the cell.

“Voicemail again!? Ugh!” Devin yelled.

“You can keep trying, but once the final team checks in, time’s up.” Don said.

“…is it bad that I hope he runs out of time?” Carrie whispered to Rock.

“Eh.” Rock said with a shrug.

Cut to the Police Cadets and Ice Dancers finishing their rafts and tossing them into the water. The four paddled as fast as they could in an attempt to pass each other.

“Maggie? Oh, thanks Ashton.” Devin said as the call finally picked up and he turned to Don, “Ashton’s her tennis instructor, he’s just getting her now.”

“Ooh, not great for you.” Noah told Carrie as he walked near her and Rock. Carrie sighed.

“Maggie! Hi! It’s me! Devin! I miss you so- woah, woah, what? No, we never broke up! Y-you’re dating who!? Ashton!? What!? Maggie, I-“ Devin said before looking back to the nearby people watching and scowling, “Y-y’know what!? Good! You… you were a jerk! People here have helped realize that! Oh, and, hey Ashton!? Word of advice, don’t mess up her latte order, or she’ll try to give you hypothermia!”

Devin spiked the phone to the ground, but Don managed to slide over and catch it, “Hey! That’s my phone! Be careful!” he said.

“Oh. Sorry.”

“So, how’s the girlfriend?” Don asked jokingly as he stood up.

“She dumped me! For her tennis instructor! And she told me this on international television!”

“Woah, the tennis instructor. That never happens.” Don said as he put a hand on Devin’s shoulder while looking to the camera and shaking his head.

“Maybe you should tell him now?” Rock told Carrie, only for them to hear Devin screech in anger.

“Or… maybe I should wait until he calms down.” Carrie said.

“Yeah, yeah you should wait.” Rock said as they went over to comfort him.

Noah shook his head as he and Don turned to see the Cadets and Dancers approaching, “Huh, they’re neck and neck.” he said.

“Yup. And who’s gonna take it?” Dom asked the camera. As they all approached shore, Josee stopped paddling. Wielding her oar, she smacked both MacArthur and Sanders off their raft, allowing them to reach the Chill Zone first, “Twelfth place to the Ice Dancers!”

They both cheered.


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

“We weren’t cheering our ranking. Finishing in twelfth place is shameful and disgusting.”

“But knocking the Police Cadets out of the competition? That’s worth celebrating!”


Drenched, the Police Cadets walked onto the Carpet of Completion, “We know. Hit us with the bad news.” Sanders said.

“MacArthur. Sanders. I’m sorry to say, but you’re out of the race. I wish you nothing but the best. If it’s any consolation, I don’t like them either.” Don said.

“Well that’s rude!” Jacques said as he and Josee walked off.

A montage of the Police Cadets’ time on the show began playing, “Sometimes, the bad guys win. It’s… an inevitability of the world.” Sanders said sadly.

“I’m glad I got to do this with my partner. It was, it was uh-“ MacArthur choked out.

“Are you crying?”

“One tear is not crying!”

“It’s okay. I’m sure they’ll… choke on their ego at some point.”

“…no. This is not how I’m going out.”

“Huh?”

The montage suddenly stopped, “I’m doing one more act in the mission to take down those skaters.” she said as she began marching.

“MacArthur, what’re you-“

“You!” MacArthur said as she pointed at Noah, “I know you! I watched Total Drama, and I know the kind of people you associate with!”

“Uh, okay? What about it?” Noah asked.

“Your group is always a bunch of quote unquote ‘heroes’ with you somehow lumped in there. It’s a little annoying, but I know I can trust you all to take down those Ice Dancers for us!”

“W-what!? I barely even know you, we’ve never even talked before-“ Noah began, only for MacArthur to grab him by the collar of his shirt.

“You’d better not let me down. Got it!?”

“Y-yeah, got it. S-sure.” Noah said nervously as MacArthur let go of him.

“Good. Someone had to carry the torch.” MacArthur said before she walked off.

“…stupid moral compass.”

“The end of the Cadets, heartbreak for Devin, and heavy responsibilities for Noah. Who knows what’ll happen next? You don’t! So tune in next time for more of… the Ridonculous Race!” Don said to sign off the episode.

Notes:

Okay before I talk about the episode itself, I just wanna say that immediately after last chapter was posted, I got busy again. Life is obnoxious like that. So, since I don’t actually know when I have the free time to write and I struggle to hold a consistent schedule, I’m changing said schedule to just… uploading each chapter when they’re ready. I still have the whole season planned out don’t worry, I’m not just making stuff up as I go along, writing is just kinda hard. Anyway, the elimination here. So, this was not the original plan on where the Police Cadets were meant to go. Originally I planned on them making it much farther into the season, but there were *several* changes in the elimination order as I structured the season since I realistically could see almost any team placing almost anywhere (in fact in the first draft, this is where the Geniuses were planned to go), but as I restructured several times, this was the final position that I came to with the Cadets. In fact they were initially planned to make top five. That said, as the order became more and more final, they got pulled down more and more until they ended up here. I’m not the *most* proud of this position for them to be entirely honest, but I like what it does for my future plans in the story.

Current Placements: Best Friends, Stepbrothers, Fashion Bloggers, BFFFLs, Sisters, Reality TV Pros, Haters, Brain and Brawn, Goths, Surfer Dudes, Rockers, Ice Dancers

Out: LARPers, Vegans, Tennis Rivals, Mother and Daughter, Geniuses, Father and Son, Adversity Twins, Police Cadets

Chapter 14: Down and Outback

Summary:

The contestants try to capture rabbits before gliding to New Zealand.

Notes:

And we’re back! Australia, huh? Y’know, there were at least two other Total Drama contestants here in this country during when most of them would be in Canada most of the time and yet they didn’t take the opportunity to have either of them appear.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on the Ridonculous Race, our teams were sent to the big house, and friends became enemies. Enemies became friends. And with the power of love inside him, Devin won the chance to call his special lady. And she dumped him. Wait for it…” the camera showed Devin standing next to Don with a cross expression, “…there it is. It really ticked him off. And it still does. Which team’s gonna get dumped this week? This is… the Ridonculous Race!”

-Theme Song-

Open on Don in front of the next Don Box, “We’re back in Australia, and the winners of last round are the first to take a travel tip.” Don said as Carrie and Devin approached, Devin still looking upset.

“Maybe grabbing the first tip will help calm you down?” Carrie asked. Devin slammed his fist onto the Don Box, leaving a dent and the tip popped out, “Or, uh, I can get it. Yeah, I’ll just get it.”


—Interview: Carrie—

“Maggie dumped Devin, which is horrible. But also amazing! He thinks so too, since she was really, really bad to him, but he’s still pretty ticked off about the whole thing.”


“C’mon, Devin. This is a good thing, right? You’ve got so many people who care about you! You don’t need to be so mad, right?” Carrie said.

Devin let out a deep breath, “Y’know what, yeah, you’re right. I shouldn’t let myself get so hung up on this. It’s totally fine.” he said, his eye still twitching a little as he walked off.

“I… might need some advice on calming him down.”

“Move already!” Chet said as he and Lorenzo ran over, “Me and my awesome bro are up!”


—Interview: Chet and Lorenzo—

“We used to hate each other big time, but now we’re Super Bros Ultimate Supreme Edition!”

“We have our own theme song!”

“Stepbrothers, Stepbrothers! We’re the Stepbrothers, yeah!”

“We even made tattoos of each other’s faces with markers! Permanent markers!”

They both pulled up their shirts to reveal that they had both drawn Chet.

“Uh… I thought we were doing our faces.”


“It’s an All-In.” Chet read as he grabbed the tip.

“‘Bunny Bagging.’ Bunny Bagging?” Lorenzo questioned.

The camera cut to Don in a cabbage patch with a bunch of rabbit, “Yes, bunny bagging. These fluffy fellers seem cute, but they’re considered thieving rodents to Australian farmers. The Aussies put up fences, but they still get in. Each team must collect ten rabbits in a sack and turn them in to this jolly fellow. And, as an added bonus, somewhere on this farm is an albino bunny. The team that finds it can skip directly to the next challenge.” he explained as he held up a picture of an albino rabbit.

Cut to Geoff and Brody hailing a cab, only for Justin to run up with them, “Hold up! Can I catch a ride with you?” he asked. They shrugged and let him onboard.

“How’d you even get here, dude?” Geoff asked.

“Well first, those ice skaters dragged me with them from Hawaii to Zimbabwe. Then that air guitar guy’s fishing pole got stuck on my shirt. And then I found out we weren’t heading to an airport, so now I’m stuck with all of you again.” Justin explained with a sigh.

“Wow, that’s some harsh luck, man.” Brody told him.

“Tell me about it.” Justin replied, “Y’know, Geoff, I’m surprised you’re not doing this race with Bridgette.”

“She was busy with a surfing competition in Australia. …wait, we’re in Australia! Ah, maybe we’ll see her here.”

“Ah, that’d be sweet!” Brody said as he looked out the window and saw a familiar surfer girl on the sidewalk up ahead, “Wait, I think I see her now!”

“For real!?” Geoff said as he rolled down the window. As they passed by, both he and Brody cheered out, “Hey, Bridge! Woo!”

Initially stunned, Bridgette let out a small laugh and shouted, “Hey, guys! Good luck!” as they went up the road ahead. …and then was very confused when the door flew open and another familiar face began running towards her.

“Bridgette! Hey!” Justin said as he reached her.

“Justin!? What’re you doing here!?” Bridgette asked in shock and confusion.

“Long story. Okay so, y’know that race your boyfriend’s doing?”

“Uh, yeah? Are you also in it?”

“No! But I got accidentally kidnapped by some of the contestants in Hawaii and they dragged by to Zimbabwe and when i was trying to book a flight home another contestant accidentally kidnapped me with a fishing pole and dragged me to Geelong Prison and so I had to just go along with their challenge and then the host told me if a could find a teammate he’d let me join the race but like I don’t know anyone in Australia but by some stroke of luck you’re here so you could totally join me in the race!” Justin spouted out.

“Uh… that was… a lot.” Bridgette said in confusion and shock, “Uh, anyway, sorry, but I’m busy.”

“What!? With what!?”

“I’m here for a surfing competition. The next round starts in an hour. I can’t just not show.”

“But… if we win the race, there’s a cash prize!”

“There’s a prize for this competition, too, Justin. And even then, I don’t particularly think we’d make a good team. Sorry, dude.”

“But… now what do I do!? I don’t know anyone else in Australia!”

“I mean… Jasmine lives somewhere in Australia? Maybe she’d want to join the race…?”

“Great! Do you have her phone number!?”

“Uh, no.”

“Ugh, I don’t either! Wait, wait wait wait, I have Beardo’s number! And he can put me through to Shawn, and Shawn can put me through to Jasmine! Yes, this’ll work!” Justin said as he turned around to see Geoff and Brody staring at him in bewilderment, “Uh, thanks for stopping the cab…?”

“…what are you doing…?” Geoff asked.

“…I have no idea. Let’s go!” Justin said as he ran off.

Geoff and Brody shrugged, “See ya, Bridge!” Geoff said.

“Good luck in the competition!” Brody said as they ran to follow him.

Bridgette chuckled, “Thanks, guys! …what a strange experience.”

Cut to everyone on the farm, “Let’s save this farm!” Rock shouted. Everyone cheered and began running, all not noticing as they trampled the cabbages, much to the displeasure of the tip giver. Brody then ripped two out of the ground.

“Here, albino!” he shouted out before turning to the tip giver, “Don’t worry, bud! We’ll get those rabbits!”

The tip giver was not amused.

Cut to Jacques, still in his new black outfit, grabbing a rabbit, only for it to begin kicking his face, “A little help!?” he asked Josee.

“Not now, I’m busy glaring.” Josee replied as she glared at Noah. He noticed and was very confused.


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“Even though we got rid of the Cadets last time, they insisted on passing down their mission of stopping us to that twerp!”

“How do you know he even plans listening to them?”

“Doesn’t matter! He and that tub of lard are now our first priority! Winning’s not enough, I need to be the one that makes them lose!”

“I think winning is still enough.”

“You’re wrong!”

Josee stood up as she shouted, knocking Jacques out of his seat.


With a plan in mind, Josee walked up to, of all people, Ennui, “Oh, hey there! Buddy! Do you mind if I borrow some of your makeup?” she asked.

“Don’t pretend to be friendly. It’s gross. But you can use my makeup if you can tell me where you scored that unitard.” Ennui replied. Josee smiled.

Cut to Justin running up to Don, “Hey! Don!” he said as he caught his breath.

“Oh, you again. Did you find a teammate?” Don asked.

“Uh, no. But! I know someone who might be able to join me! I just, uh, need to call them… can I borrow your phone?”

“…y’know what, I’m interested to see where you’re going with this.” Don said as he handed Justin his phone, “Return it to me when you make it to the Chill Zone.”

“Yes! This might work!” Justin said as he ran off.

Cut to Rock and Spud approaching a large group of rabbit, “Aight, fluffy ears! Just keep doing what you’re doing!” he said before running after them.

He then immediately got his foot stuck in a hole and screamed in pain as he twisted his ankle.

“My ankle! I needed that!” he yelled out.

“Dude, you okay?” Spud asked.

“It’s alright, I’ve got two legs, so I can-“ Rock began as he stepped forward, only to land his foot into another hole and twist his other ankle, “Agh! Again!”

“Man, why are there so many rabbit holes around here?”

Cut to rabbit popping out a hole, only to go back under to avoid Ryan’s hand. It popped out of a nearby hole, causing Ryan to stick his other hand into that one, only for it to pop out of a hole in front of him. With both of Ryan’s hands stuck, the rabbit chuckled. Ryan then proceeded to slam his face into the ground and held the rabbit with his teeth.

“Wow, big strong man caught a bunny.” Stephanie mocked as she walked over and held open the sack for Ryan to drop the rabbit in.

“Man, we’ve only got two? There’s gotta be an easier- …woah, what is Ennui doing?”

Stephanie turned her head to see Ennui covered by six rabbits, “Ugh, Crimson. It’s happening again.” he said with the most worry his voice could muster.


—Interview: Crimson and Ennui—

“Cute and fluffy animals love Ennui. It’s adorable.”

“I don’t wanna talk about it.”

“We hate adorable.”


“Ugh, your affection revolts me.” Ennui said as he took a rabbit off his arm and placed it in the sack, putting the Goths in an early lead.

Cut to Justin holding a phone to his ear with his shoulder while trying to put a rabbit in his sack with his hands, “Hey, Beardo! Yeah, yeah it’s me, Justin! Uh, no, no this isn’t a Drama Brothers thing. I think Harold’s the main deciding guy on that. So, uh, how’ve you been? Uh, good, good, I- what? No, no, I’m just, uh, checking in! I swear there’s no ulterior motive to me calling you. Yeah, I… I know I never call you like ever but- yeah okay, I’ll drop the act. I’m stuck in Australia right now, and- okay, well, it’s a long story, and- yes, Geoff is involved to some extent, actually, but that’s not the point! I need Jasmine’s help with something! …yeah, yeah I know I never talked to- get back here!” he yelled as a rabbit jumped out of his sack. He picked up and threw it back in before continuing his conversation.

“Sorry about that, it’s a… a rabbit problem. Anyway yeah, I know I’ve never talked to Jasmine, like, ever, but I need her help on this and I think my plan here can benefit her too! …yes, yes it does have to do with reality tv again. Can you give me her number? …you don’t have her number? …okay, do you have Shawn’s number? You do? Cool, can you send it to this phone in like a text? You can? Cool, thanks man, I, uh, I owe you one! Bye!” Justin said as he hung up the phone and sighed. He then noticed a rabbit hopping out of the bag, “Ah, dang it!”

Cut to Chet and Lorenzo looking through bushes before seeing a pair of ears pop out of one, “There’s one! Grab it!” Chet said. Lorenzo did so, only to pull out a kangaroo.

“Uh….” Lorenzo said.


—Interview: Lorenzo—

“I thought it was a kangaroo, but Chet’s the smart one. I mean, I didn’t wanna look dumb.”


“I’ve never seen a rabbit like this before! Maybe it’s the albino!” Lorenzo said.


—Interview: Chet—

“I didn’t think it was the albino rabbit because it wasn’t white or a rabbit, but Lorenzo’s the smart one, so….”


“Yup! An albino rabbit! That’s what that is!” Chet said with mock confidence. The kangaroo then kicked Lorenzo into a tree and started jumping on him.

“Make it stop! Agh! Is there anything more painful than this!?” Lorenzo said in agony.

“Does this hurt?” Spud asked Rock as he moved his foot. Rock screamed in pain, “Ah, okay. Does this hurt?”

Rock screamed in pain again.

“Ah, I know what’s wrong! I don’t know what I’m doing.”


—Interview: Rock—

“So I’m like the frontman of the band, and Spud’s more like… the soda machine at the concert venue. If he’s gonna step up, he’s gotta do it right now!”


“Here, bunny! It’s tasty, see?” Spud said as he took a bite of a cabbage. And then another.

Cut to Noah putting a rabbit into the sack Owen was holding, “Alright, how many more?” he asked.

“Uh… I think four?” Owen said as he looked into the bag.

“Nice. Let’s hurry it up before the Ice Dancers see us.”

“Why? Did you like, do something to bother them?”

“Uh… I don’t wanna talk about it.”

Meanwhile, the Ice Dancers were watching them from behind a tree, “I don’t understand. How is giving up one of our rabbits going to sabotage them?” Jacques asked as Josee pulled one of their rabbits from out of the bag.

“Watch and learn.” she said as she covered it in the white makeup she’d borrowed from Ennui and let it go.

“Hey, is that the albino?” Owen asked as he saw the rabbit Josee had let go hopping nearby.

“Uh… no, albinos have red eyes. That’s just a regular white rabbit.” Noah replied.

“Oh. Should we get it anyway?”

“I mean, probab-“

“Yo, dude! The albino!” Brody said and he and Geoff started chasing it.

“…or we could just let them have it.”

“…well that plan didn’t work.” Jacques said as Josee punched the tree, “At least it tricked the Surfers?”

Josee punched the tree again.

Cut to Devin grabbing two rabbits and putting them in the sack Carrie was holding, “Yes! We’re crushing this!” he said.

“Nice job! I’m glad the whole thing with Maggie isn’t getting to you.” Carrie replied.

“Yup. Totally fine, she was a jerk.” Devin said before awkwardly continuing, “Uh, I’m gonna… go over there.”

“…I feel like he’s been avoiding me today.” Carrie said awkwardly as Kitty walked over to her.

“I mean, maybe? I guess maybe he’s not as over it as he’s acting? I don’t know.” Kitty said with a shrug. Ryan and Stephanie watched from nearby and rolled their eyes.


—Interview: Stephanie and Ryan-/

“Why do people let break ups affect them? Just forget it and move on.”

“Get over it and get on with it.”

“That’s what I just said.”

“And I said it better!”


Cut to Devin running past Spud as Carrie tried to follow, “Do you think he’s trying to distract himself or something with the challenge?” Carrie asked.

“Relax. Dude’s just going through the seven stages.” Spud replied.

“Seven stages? Of what?”

“Of heartbreak! My band, the Devil Frogs, wrote the wickedest ballad about it.”

“Okay. What are the stages?”

“I’ll just sing you the song! Two, three, four! Heartbreak, stage one!” Spud sang as he started making guitar noises while playing air guitar.

“…can we skip this part?”

“I gotta do the whole song or I won’t remember it.” Spud replied as he continued.

Cut to Justin reaching his hand into various rabbit burrows while on the phone again, “C’mon, pick up, pick up… yes! Hey, Shawn! Uh, no, no this isn’t a government agent. It’s Justin. Yeah, I know we’ve never talked before, but Beardo gave me your number. Why’d I call you? Uh, I need you to put me through to Jasmine. …why? Uh, look man, it’s a long story, I’m on a bit of a time crunch here, all you need to know is that I’m in Australia right now and need Jasmine’s help with something. Can you give me her number? …alright, thanks man! I owe ya one!” he said before hanging up, only for a rabbit to jump out of a hole and grab the phone before running off.

“Hey! I need that!” Justin yelled as he chased after it.

Cut to the Stepbrothers sneaking up on the kangaroo and throwing the bag over its head, “We got it!” Lorenzo cheered.

“Go, Stepbros!” Chet said, only for the kangaroo to begin hopping and dragging them along as they screamed in pain, “Watch wear you’re going!”

Just then, a farmer on a tractor started approaching them. The Stepbrothers screamed as the farmer slammed the breaks as fast as he could, managing to stop just in front of the kangaroo, which hopped away with the Stepbrothers on toe. Just then, the painted rabbit hopped over the tractor, causing Geoff to slam into the farmer and take the tractor, “Need to borrow this, bro! Thanks!” he said as he drove off in chase of the rabbit. Which took him through a fence and into a wheat field, and then out of the wheat field, and into a gas main, which blew up. The rabbit hopped away and laughed, only to see Geoff still driving after it, seemingly impervious to fire. Geoff chased it back through the wheat field, all the while the Stepbrothers were still being dragged around behind him, before coming to a stop at a dock.

“Ha! End of the line, little man.” Geoff said as the rabbit began pointing behind him, “What, you want me to look over there? I’m not falling for-“

Just then, the Stepbrothers and kangaroo landed on Geoff’s head, causing the three of them, plus the tractor to go flying into the water.

Jacques and Josee looked on as the tractor fell into the water, “Well, that plan worked far better than you intended.” Jacques said.

“It would’ve been even better if we tricked those imbeciles!” Josee said as she pointed at the Reality TV Pros, “Whatever, we have ten rabbits. Let’s go.”

“Huh, she seems mad at you. Did something happen?” Owen asked Noah as the Ice Dancers ran by.

“No! Nothing happened. At all. Their business and my business are completely unrelated.” Noah replied nervously.

“I dunno, man. It feels kinda like you’re hiding something. Are you okay?”

“I’m fine, I’ll… talk to you about it later, okay?”

“…alright. If you say so….”

Cut to Carrie continuing to watch Spud play air guitar, “Are the lyrics coming? Does the song have lyrics!?” she asked.

“Lyrics? Nah, this is the instrumental version.” Spud replied, “But, the seven solos are named after the seven stages of heartbreak.”

“Which are!?”

“Well the first one’s the all, ‘Nuh-uh!’ phase. But uh, he actually seems kinda over it. So maybe you’ve got nothing to worry about!”

“…what was the point of this!? Do you even have any relationship advice here? Have you ever even been through a breakup?”

“Huh? Oh no, I’m aro. I’ve never dated anyone.”

“…I’m taking relationship advice from an aro guy who’s never dated anyone and has a delayed reaction to literally everything. What am I doing?”

“Maybe he’s like avoiding you because he knows you have a crush on him.”

“How would he know that? He said he didn’t hear me yesterday when I confessed to him in the cell.”

“That cell was small, man. Heck, even I heard it through the wall. He’s probably just not sure what to say about it since he just got broken up with. Maybe you should actually just talk to him about it, y’know?”

“…why was that… actually sensible logic? Why didn’t you start with that?”

“I dunno.”

“…okay. Well, uh, thanks, Spud. I’ll take your words to heart.” Carrie said as she ran off.

Just then, a rabbit hopped in front of Spud as Rock was pulling himself across the ground, “Dude! Catch it!” Rock said.

“What for?” Spud asked as it hopped away, “…oh, right! I’ll get it!”

Rock facepalmed.

Cut to the Ice Dancers handing their bag to the tip giver, “Here! Now tip us.” Josee said. He handed Jacques the tip.

“‘Glide asunder from the great down under.’” he read.

“That’s right, teams must now take one of these gliders and fly away from Australia to this Chill Zone at New Zealand’s Aspiring Mountain.” Don said as the camera cut to him tapping his earpiece, “Will our teams know there’s a New Zealand? They will? Good.”

Cut to the Ice Dancers taking off, “As the Ice Dancers hurdle into first place, more teams find unique ways to bag their bunnies. Some good, some great. Some not so great.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed B luring rabbits into Lightning’s bag with a cabbage on a stick, various rabbits simply hopping into the bag Ennui was holding, and Tom screaming as a rabbit bit his finger whole he tried to toss it into the bag.

Cut to Chet and Lorenzo climbing out of the lake.


—Interview: Lorenzo and Chet—

“I figured maybe it was time to give that poor albino a rest.”

“Totally. I mean, we didn’t wanna hurt it.”

“Yeah, they’re probably endangered.”


“Hey look! Non albino ears!” Chet said as he pointed to a bush.

“Grab it!” Lorenzo said as Chet did so and pulled out a baby kangaroo. And then the adult kangaroo hopped over, “O-oh, is this your mom? There, there, nice rabbit….”

The kangaroo kicked them both away.

“I… hate… albinos….” Lorenzo complained.

Cut to Ennui handing the bag to the tip giver, “Take these away from us.” he said.

The tip giver handed him the tip and the duo immediately walked away, “I never want to see any of those fluffy balls of lame again.” Ennui whined.

“It’s weird, though. How can something so cute destroy a whole continent?” Crimson wondered aloud.

“They’re like a plague. A happy, hopping wave of famine and death….” Ennui said. He and Crimson turned around and saw a black rabbit peeking its head out of the bag. Their eyes widened.

Cut to Stephanie and Ryan, “There goes second place!” she complained.

“Sha-yeah! We’re rocking this!” Lightning said as he and B ran by with their tip.

“Make that third. And we still only have two rabbits!”

“Uh, Steph?” Ryan said as he showed her the bag, which now also had eight baby rabbits in it. Huh.

Cut back to Spud, “I got ya! I got ya!” he said as he chased a rabbit. He then stepped on a rake.

“Bogus!” he said before falling backwards onto a rabbit, which he grabbed, “Hey, I caught one!”

“Way to fall, dude!” Rock said as he crawled over.

“Woah!” Spud said as he tossed the rabbit away, “Check out this snake!”

“I know, right!? It’s so cool!” Sadie said giddily as she and Katie ran over.

“Earth to Spud! We’re supposed to be catching rabbits!” Rock said.

“Wha? We’ve got all we need right here!” Spud said while pointing to the bumps in its neck.

Sadie gasped, “You’re right!”


—Interview: Spud and Rock—

“I’ve owned lots of snakes. I’m a pro at IDing bulges. I can tell if it swallowed my phone, some kid’s bike, the neighbor’s cat….”

“Maybe you should stop letting your snake out of the house?”


Rock and Katie held their bags open as Sadie held the snake’s mouth open while Spud grabbed its tail, pumping a bunch of rabbits into their bags, “Nice! We’ve both got ten!” Katie said happily.

“Dude, you guys just pulled this off flawlessly!” Rock cheered.

“Woo! Alright!” Spud said as he began the playing air guitar with the snake.

“Heh. We’ve still gotta jet, though.” Rock said. Spud continued to play air guitar, “Eh, why not.”

Rock joined him in the air guitar. Katie and Sadie shrugged and did the same.

Cut to Geoff finally emerging from the lake, “Dude, you’re alive!” Brody cheered as he ran over.

“Look, I nabbed the albino!” Geoff said as he held up the rabbit. The makeup then washed off said rabbit.

“Wait, it was faking!? Bad bunny!”

“…ah, shoot!”

Cut to the Chill Zone, “Ice Dancers, you’re in first place.” Don announced.

“Yes!” Jacques cried.

“Gold is finally ours!” Josee cheered.

“Again, there’s no gold. But congrats. You won using skill and good sportsmanship.”

“Huh?”

“Kidding. Your win is highly suspect, I just don’t care enough to look into it.”

Cut to Jasmine driving a jeep as she got a phone call. She picked it up and held it to her ear, “Hello, this is Jasmine. What’s up?” she asked.

“Hey! This is Justin!” Justin said into the phone.

“Justin? What… why are you calling me? How’d you even get my number?”

“I got it from Shawn.”

“Are you with Shawn right now?”

“No, I got his number from Beardo.”

“…are you with Beardo right now?”

“No, I had to call him with Don Chizzleton’s phone.”

“Don Chizzleton!? Where’d you get Don Chizzleton’s phone!?”

“Okay, it’s a long story. So y’know that Total Drama spinoff they announced?”

“Uh, vaguely? Why, are you on it?”

“No. But the teams had to go to Hawaii, and one of them took a lava rock with them and got cursed.”

“Okay…?”

“So then they had to fly back during the race while everyone else went to Zimbabwe where they found me. And I made them do some nonsense ritual to mess with them.”

“Why…?”

“Not important. So after that they left, but one of the camera crew’s equipment got caught on my shirt and they accidentally kidnapped me and brought me to Zimbabwe.”

“What!?”

“Absurd, I know. So after that I tried to book a flight home to Hawaii, but then another team’s fishing rod got caught on my shirt and I got dragged along with them to Geelong Prison.”

“You what!?”

“I know, it’s ridiculous. But basically after that, Don told me he’d let me in the race if I could find a teammate, and uh I tried to see if Bridgette would join me since she just so happened to be here, but she said no. So, because of that, I’m calling you as my last resort.”

“…so let me get this straight. You, someone I’ve never directly talked to before, want me to head to where you are to join a reality tv competition with you?”

“Uh, yes.”

“…are you insane!?”

“…I don’t think so…?”

“I barely know you! Why would I join a reality tv show with you!? I didn’t sign up for the show, shouldn’t that tell you I wasn’t interested in it!?”

“Well, uh, there’s a little more than half the teams left, so like, you’d be joining in about halfway through! That would up our chances at winning, y’know? Million dollars up for grabs here!”

“I don’t… I don’t even know how well we would work together! I barely know you! What if I did and we lose, huh? Then all of this would be for nothing!”

“If we lose, uh, I’ll buy you a… a bag of chips?”

“…you want me to join you in a reality tv race with my only incentive for losing being a bag of chips?”

“I mean, like… do you have anything better to do…?”

“I mean… I guess I’m not busy, I’ve got a free month, but like… where are you even headed?”

“Uh…” Justin replied as he read the tip, “Aspiration Mountain.”

“That’s in New Zealand!”

“Yeah. And this round will probably be over in an hour, so like-“

“You want me to get to New Zealand in an hour!?”

“…yes?”

“No.”

“Please! Please, I’m begging you, I have nothing else I can do here! I need your help on this! I’ll owe you one!”

Jasmine sighed, “…fine. No promises, but I’ll… see what I can do.”

“Yes! Thank you! You won’t regret this!”

“Yeah, I’d better not.” she said as she hung up. Justin cheered and ran over to the gliders.

Cut to the Pros, Bloggers, and Sisters giving their rabbits to the tip giver as Don’s voiceover said, “The race for first place is over, but the race for not last sure isn’t. As the leading teams race for the Chill Zone, some talk strategy.” Don said as the camera cut to the Haters in their glider.

“Don’t talk to me!” Stephanie yelled.

“I wasn’t!” Ryan yelled back.

“Some don’t. And one team has a new member!” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed the Goths’ glider, which now had that black rabbit from earlier wearing black and white face paint.


—Interview: Ennui and Crimson—

“This is Loki. He’s on our team now.”

“He’s named after the dark Norse God because he destroys lives.”

“He’s also super low-key, which works for us.” Loki growled, “See?”


Cut to Lorenzo watching as Chet got launched back by the kangaroo, “Y’know at times like this, I miss having someone to blame for everything….” Chet groaned.

“Maybe we’re allergic to albinos?” Lorenzo proposed.

“Yeah, t-there’s no other way a bunny could get the better of us….” Chet replied. Just then, the actual albino rabbit hopped on top of him, “W-what the heck is that thing!?”

“I-it looks like a giant maggot!”

“Get it off me!”

“Hey, congratulations! You two nabbed the albino bunny! You can head straight to the next challenge.” Don told them as he walked over.

“Really? Okay.” Lorenzo said happily.

“Maybe we should just… lie here for a while until he finishes eating?” Chet said as the rabbit chewed on a leaf.

“While they take a breather, more teams take off, and even more teams reach the Carpet of Completion. Here they come now!” Don said as the Goths reached the Chill Zone, “Second place! …what’s that sound?”

The Goths and Don turned to see Lightning crashing he and B’s glider onto the Carpet, “M-maybe I should’ve let you drive….” he mumbled. B nodded.

“Uh… third place.” Don said. Lightning cheered weakly, “More teams are arriving! Haters take fourth, BFFFLs in fifth, Sisters place sixth, Reality TV Pros in seventh, and Fashion Bloggers in eighth.”

Justin then ran to the Chill Zone and tossed Don’s phone back to him, “Ah, there you are. Plan not work out?” Don asked.

“That is yet to be determined. …please tell me more teams are still left…?” Justin asked nervously.

“Yeah, still a few more teams.” Don said as Justin fist pumped before he went into voiceover, “While this wannabe team has now arrived, one team is still lagging far, far behind.”

Cut to the Surfer Dudes, “Dude, what are we gonna do!? We’re the last team left!” Brody said worriedly.

“Uh… wait! I got it! Remember how we all dressed as veggies last Halloween and Bridge got swarmed by bunnies since she was dressed as a carrot?” Geoff said.

“Ah, yeah! That was gnarly.”

Cut to Geoff and Brody both with several carrots tied to themselves, “Alright, bunnies! Let’s go!” Geoff said. The rabbits smiled and jumped the two, causing them to scream in pain as they ran over to the tip giver.

“Yo, is this enough!?” Brody asked. The tip giver shrugged and handed them the tip, causing them to cheer.

Cut to Rock and Spud in the air, “Wow, all the clouds totally look like stuff! Like, that’s a vanilla milkshake! And that’s totally a marshmallow!” Spud said.

“Hey, why can’t we see that pink girlfriend team anymore? We left at the same time as them….” Rock wondered aloud.

“I dunno, dude. Hey, that cloud looks like a snowman!”

“DUDE, MOUNTAIN!”

“Pft, none of them look like a-“ Spud said before noticing they were approaching a mountain.

“Do something!” Rock screamed before they crash into the mountain… which actually didn’t do that much damage. The tip of the glider just got caught in a snowbank and the windshield popped off. Spud then screamed due to his delayed reaction.


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

“It’s cool we’re alive and all, but next time, I’ll fly the plane.”


Cut to Devin and Carrie in the air, “Wow, what a perfect day for a glide. I’ve gotta do this more often!” Devin said.

“Yeah, it’s pretty nice. I’m just glad you’re mostly over the whole Maggie thing.” Carrie replied.

“Yeah, it’s… definitely a good thing. It was probably a long time coming.”

“Yeah, I thought so too.”

“I talked with Rock, Kitty, and Geoff about it between rounds a few times and they all told me it sounded really toxic. I didn’t really listen to them until, y’know, she actually dumped me. Wish I did, though.”

“Yeah. …uh, hey, I wanted to talk to you about what I was saying back in the prison cell yesterday…?”

Devin froze up, “Uhhhhhhhhhhh….” he began before sharply turning the glider downwards, causing Carrie to scream as they crashed into Geoff and Brody’s glider below them, causing them to scream as well as they crashed onto the Chill Zone.

“I’m never trusting you to fly me anywhere.” Justin said as he watched Geoff and the other three crawl out of the wreckage, Devin still saying “Uhhhhhhh….”

“Surfer Dudes in ninth and Best Friends in tenth.” Don said, “Devin, never fly again.”


—Interview: Devin—

“I wasn’t ready for that conversation yet, I didn’t know what else to do! I’m just glad it didn’t kill us.”


“You sure you had a plan?” Don asked jokingly as Justin paced.

“Yeah! She’ll be here! …I think. I hope….” Justin replied.

“Look, it’s okay if your plan didn’t work out, we can get you a ticket back to… wherever you’re from.”

“No, it is gonna work out! Any minute now.”

“If you say so. Oh look, a helicopter.” Don said as he pointed to a green helicopter flying overhead.

Justin gasped, “I know that helicopter!” he said.

Inside the helicopter, Jasmine put on a parachute pack and opened the door, “Alright, thanks again for this Colin.” she said.

“No prob, dudette!” Colin said from the cockpit, “Hope this makes up for the whole island nearly exploding thing.”

“Eh, I guess. Geronimo!” she yelled as she hopped out of the plane, speeding towards the ground before pulling out the parachute and gliding the last few feet into the Carpet of Completion as Justin cheered.

“Yes! Okay, Don, this is my… acquaintance, I guess, Jasmine!” Justin said.

“Yup, that’s me. I’m here.” Jasmine said with a sigh.

“Wait, you… you actually managed to get someone!? How!?” Don asked.

“Honestly, I’m not sure myself.” Jasmine said with another sigh.

“Begging and pleading.” Justin said, “So, we’re in now, right? That’s what you said, so-“

“I was mostly joking.”

“…what?” Justin and Jasmine said in unison.

“Yeah, I didn’t think you’d… like actually go through with it. Well, now that you have, I kinda maybe have to… look, I’ll talk to the higher ups and we’ll see what they say by tomorrow.”

“…okay….” Justin said as he walked off, Jasmine glaring at him as she followed.

“I better not have come all the way out here nothing.” she said.

“As I may have one more team to deal with now, the final two actual teams are really feeling the pressure.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera cut to the Stepbrothers’ glider.

“I’m so glad we caught that albino and got away from that bigger, darker, two-headed albino.” Chet said.

“Yup. Nothing but beautiful, peaceful-“ Lorenzo began, only to see the kangaroo glaring at him as it held onto the wing, “OH COME ON!”

The duo screamed as the kangaroo kicked off the wing and they plummeted towards the ground.

Cut back to Spud looking towards the bottom of the mountain and seeing Don standing at the Chill Zone, “Hey, we made it! Almost.” he said.

“Spud, it’s no use! I can’t figure out how to get this seatbelt undone!” Rock said as he fiddled with it before sighing, “Just leave me to die.”

“What? No way, dude! It’s like your mother always says, if anyone’s gonna get you killed, it’s me!” Spud said as he simply pushed the button on Rock’s seatbelt (yeah, it was that simple) and grabbed him, “We’re gonna get off this rock or die trying!”

Spud yelled out that last part, causing an echo and the ground below them to start shaking, “…I’m gonna say my bad now, because this is gonna be bad….”

Right on cue, an avalanche began pushing them down the mountain as they screamed.

Cut to the Stepbrothers emerging from their crashed glider, “The Chill Zone… it’s right there….” Chet said tiredly as he pointed to it.

“Ugh… I don’t think I can make it….” Lorenzo groaned before the kangaroo popped out of the wreckage and chased them as they screamed.

“The second to last team is racing to the Carpet. It looks like it’s all over for the Rockers….” Don began, only to scream as he and the Stepbrothers were also caught by the avalanche.

Cut to some time later, where Don, Rock, Spud, Chet, and Lorenzo were all standing on the Carpet of Completion with blankets.

“Well, this was the closest race we’ve ever had. Our judges are really gonna have to go over this one to make sure-“ Don began before getting a message on his earpiece, “We don’t have any judges? Huh. Who’s the guy at the craft table? Oh, that’s Justin? Who’s Justin? Oh. This may take some time.”

Don pulled out a tablet playing the moments before the avalanche arrived.

“Chet, I just wanted you to know, if we end up losing… I’m gonna be a massive jerk about it!” Lorenzo said.

“Ha! Me too!” Chet said as they fist bumped.

“Hey, what are we waiting for?” Spud asked.

“He’s deciding who lost.” Rock replied.

“What!?”

“Racers, after close inspection, I’ve decided that the Rockers… were not the last ones here! The Stepbrothers lose!” Don said, causing the Stepbrothers to groan.

“We did it! Wooo! And it’s all thanks to me bud, Spud!” Rock cheered.

“Wow, I never did anything I meant to before. This rules!” Spud said.

Cut to the Stepbrothers’ montage of their time on the show, “Ugh, we totally didn’t lose! Stop playing that farewell footage!” Chet said.

“We’re not reminiscing, and you can’t make us! We hate this show, we’re gonna make our own race show!” Lorenzo said.

“Oh, yeah! And they’ll all be ninjas!”

“And they’ll go to fireworks factories in space!”

“Yeah! You’re so my bro!”

“You’re so my bro!” Lorenzo said as they walked off.

“…so there’s not like any twist here or anything, right? We’re still in this?” Rock asked.

“Yes, but with how often you place in the bottom three, I don’t have much hope for you.” Don said. They shrugged and played air guitar, “Eleven, maybe twelve, teams remain. Who will be headed home next? Find out next time on… the Ridonculous Race!”

Notes:

I’m NOT dropping the Rockers here, you can’t make me! …not that anyone was gonna make me drop them here but y’know. Anyway, I had nothing more for the Stepbrothers past this point. I don’t think they’re nearly as annoying as everyone says, in fact I quite enjoy their presence, but they obviously had to go here. Also why does Spud say his band is called Next to Vomit in this episode? It’s the Devil Frogs. Their bio says so and the logo on their shirts is literally a frog with horns. What happened there? Anyway, uh… do you guys want Justin and Jasmine here for a little while?

Current Placements: Ice Dancers, Goths, Brain and Brawn, Haters, BFFFLs, Sisters, Reality TV Pros, Fashion Bloggers, Best Friends, Surfer Dudes, Rockers

Out: LARPers, Vegans, Tennis Rivals, Mother and Daughter, Geniuses, Father and Son, Adversity Twins, Police Cadets, Stepbrothers

Chapter 15: Māori or Less

Summary:

The racers compete by either bungee jumping for fish or doing a traditional dance.

Notes:

Hey! Sorry this took so long, I got busy again. And then I got a cut on the tip of my thumb that made me unable to type well for a few days. Hopefully the next one won’t take as long.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on the Ridonculous Race, our bunny hunting bonanza saw the Ice Dancers bag, bully, and backbite their way into first place. Devin let his rage mellow out, but Carrie seems to have touched a sore spot by bringing up her feelings as well. But the worst crash and burn belonged to the Stepbrothers, who lost in a nasty down to the last second elimination, with the Rockers just barely pulling ahead of them. With only eleven teams remaining, things are heating up! Who’s about to get burned? Time to fine out! This is… the Ridonculous Race!”

-Theme Song-

Open on Don at the Chill Zone, which had been mostly cleaned up of snow, “Welcome back to beautiful New Zealand, where the Ice Dancers are about to take today’s first tip.” he said as they ran up.


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

“Making a fake albino bunny may be unsportsmanlike, but-“

“Whatever. After six horrible finishes, we’re finally back in the lead! I can taste victory, and it is delicious!” she laughed manically.


Josee grabbed the tip, “‘Gogo on the Loco.’” she read.

“Teams must climb a dangerously steep path to this train station, then take a historic ride through New Zealand’s lush mountains all the way to Decision Junction, where their next tips are waiting.” Don explained from the station.

“Faster, Ryan! We’re gaining on them!” Stephanie yelled as they passed the Goths.

“I’m not slowing you down, they are!” Ryan said as he pointed at the Ice Dancers.

“Move it, ice nerds! Your frozen butts are in our way!”

“What are you going to do about it, yell some more? Take your best shot, I may turn the other cheek.” Josee mocked.

Ryan laughed, “Burn!”


—Interview: Stephanie and Ryan—

“That’s not how you support your partner, Ryan.”

“Ha! C’mon, you got owned!” he laughed while she growled.


“C’mon, man! We gotta catch the train!” Lightning said as he barely managed to run onboard while carrying B over his head.


—Interview: Lightning and B—

“Man, despite all our best efforts, we still haven’t come in first! Everyone else is really gonna be on their a-game at this point, so we gotta go all the way! To the top! Nothing holding us down! Ya hear that, Pops!? We’re gonna win this one!”

Lightning looked more like he was trying to convince himself than anyone else, and B could tell.


“Train number one leaves with the Haters, Brain and Brawn, Goths, and Ice Dancers.” Don’s voiceover said, “The other teams will have to board the next train.”

Cut to Rock grabbing the tip, “C’mon, Spud, we’ve gotta catch up!” he said as he and Spud ran past Don, who was about to walk away, only to be interrupted.

“Hey, Don! My man, how’s it going?” Justin said as he and Jasmine walked up to him.

“Oh, right. You two.” Don said.

“So, uh, what’d the producers say, huh? We, uh, we all good to race?”

“Well, I have good news and I have bad news. The good news is they said that they’ll let you on the next season. The bad news is, they said we have enough people in this one already and can’t fit in anyone else. Sorry, but your race has ended before it even began.”

“What!?” Justin and Jasmine said in unison.

“Them’s the breaks, sorry. See you next season.” Don said as he walked off, leaving the two flabbergasted.

“After all that, they said no!? Oh, come on! What was this all for, then!?” Justin yelled out.

“Yeah, great question, what was this all for!? Why’d you make me come all the way down to New Zealand for nothing!? What am I supposed to do now!?” Jasmine asked.

“Uh, well… oh, you’re mad, aren’t you…?” Justin asked nervously. Jasmine nodded. Justin proceeded to run off screaming.

“Get back here, you mongrel!” Jasmine yelled as she chased after them. Neither of them realized that they were running the same direction everyone else was, and therefore, not toward an airport.

Cut to the Pros, Bloggers, Sisters, and BFFFLs running up the hill together as Noah talked to Emma, “I told the producers, you make Owen eat that butter, he’s gonna blow. I guess barfing on the other contestants is okay, but barfing on the host? Not so much.” Noah explained.

“I can’t believe they kicked you guys off just for that. Ugh, so unfair.” Emma said.


—Interview: Kitty and Emma—

“I’m so glad Em’s giving love another shot!”

“You’re not worried at all that-“

“No, I know how much winning is to you, and you’ve learned from your mistakes. This time, you’ll take it slow.”

“Right! My love life will not become my sole focus! Even if Noah is hilarious and does that adorable squinty eyebrow thing and has the butt of a Roman God and oh my gosh when are we gonna have our first kiss!? I haven’t even-“ Emma then noticed Kitty was looking at the camera with an unamused expression, “What?”


“Hey, you two are reality tv professionals, right?” Tom asked Owen, who nodded, “Have you guys ever, like, actually won a show?”

Owen sighed, “Sadly, no. We’ve gotten close, but we’re always taken out by something like that or whoever decided they wanted to be a villain.”

“Yeah, they haven’t even made it to a finale before.” Sadie said sadly, “Katie has, though!”

“It’s true, it’s my greatest accomplishment!” Katie said with a smile as Tom, Jen, and Kitty clapped, “But, I think the constant loss is… kinda taking a toll on Noah.”

“You think so?” Jen asked.

“Yeah, for the past like, two years, he’s been pretty out of it. Like he’s been more… cynical. If you guys saw the fifth season of Total Drama, you saw it at its worst….” Sadie said.

“Oh yeah, I remember that. He seems like he’s doing alright now, though.” Kitty said.

“Yeah, it’s a good thing it seems like everything’s working out with your sister. It really seems like he’s bouncing back now. I’m happy for him.”

“Yeah, me too. I haven’t seen him this happy in a while!” Owen said as they saw him and Emma laughing about something together, “But, I feel like for the past two days, he’s been… worried about something.”

“Did he tell you what it is?” Jen asked.

“No, and I haven’t been able to figure it out.”

“Maybe it has something to do with what MacArthur told him.” Rock said. Everyone turned their heads in confusion to see that he and Spud were running with them now.

“When did you get here?” Kitty asked.

“…I don’t really know. Anyway, when MacArthur got eliminated, I heard her tell Noah about some ‘mission’ she had for him? Didn’t catch the details, but maybe that’s got something to do with it.”

“Well, whatever it is, I hope it doesn’t affect him too much.” Tom said.

“Wait, hold on!” Kitty said as she stopped everyone, “My love detector is telling me something is about to happen.”

“Have you seen that new show, Alligator Bite? We were thinking about auditioning, maybe you guys should too.” Noah told Emma when she suddenly grabbed his hand. The two looked each other in the eyes and smiled while beginning to lean in close.

“I love happy endings.” Owen said as he ate some popcorn.

“What are we stopped for?” Spud asked.

Just as Noah and Emma were about to kiss, a duo of dude bros dashed through them, “Coming through, dudes!” Geoff said, barely even noticing he and Brody ruined a moment.

“Not so fast, party boys! Go go go, move it team!” Emma said as they all followed after them.


—Interview: Brody and Geoff—

“We had to catch this train no matter what! But I feel bad for Emma and Noah. They were in almost in smooch city!”

“Bro, if that happened to me, Bridge would put me in the dog house for weeks!”

“Ah dude, you’d be so in the dog house, you’d be in the dog’s dog house!”

They laughed, “True that!” and fist bumped.


—Interview: Noah and Owen—

“Ugh, if I ever see the Surfer Dudes trying to kiss, I’ll be sure to interrupt them.


“Rock on, everyone!” Rock said as he, Spud, Geoff, Brody, Katie, and Sadie hopped onto the train, only for it to begin moving before the other three teams could get on as well.

“Guys! No!” Sadie called out as they accidentally left their allies behind.

“Train number two leaves the station with the Surfer Dudes, Rockers, and BFFFLs.” Don’s voiceover stated.

“Ah, yeah! This is a righteous little crew we’ve got here!” Geoff said.

“Uh, Geoff? We accidentally left our alliance behind back there….” Katie said awkwardly.

“Ah, we’re in an alliance? Sweet!”

“No wait, Geoff, I don’t think you’re-“ Sadie began.

“We’re in an alliance? Alright, we’re killing in!” Spud said as he and Rock played air guitar with the Surfers.

“Uh… what do we tell Emma?” Katie whispered to Sadie.

“I… have no idea.” Sadie replied.

“Up at Decision Junction, the first four teams are already arriving.” Don said as the camera cut to the Ice Dancers, Brain and Brawn, Haters, and Goths running off the train. Josee grabbed the tip.

“It’s an Either-Or.” she read before Stephanie ran up and grabbed it from her hands.

“‘Jump Down or Jump Around.’” she read.

“In this Either-Or, teams can either bungee jump down off the Kuaro Bridge and catch a local Bowery fish with their bare hands…” Don explained as the camera showed him pushing a dummy off a bridge before cutting to two men doing a Haka, “…or, teams can jump around to perform a traditional Māori Haka, a warrior’s challenge dance designed to terrifying anyone subjected to watching it. …it’s effective. Once teams successfully complete this Either-Or, it’s a foot race to today’s Chill Zone. Last team to arrive, say it with me now, may be cut from the competition. Why didn’t any of you say it? I said say it with me.”

Cut to Stephanie yelling, “Jump Around, come on!” as the Goths followed her and Ryan. The Ice Dancers and Brain and Brawn headed in the other direction.


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“The Haters would rather jump to their possible deaths than face us in a dance competition.”

“Maybe they’re not as dumb as they look. Maybe.”


Cut to Geoff and Brody telling Sadie and Rock a story in their train car booth, with Katie and Spud sitting in the booth behind them and listening in (well, Spud was asleep), “…so then, he zips me into a board bag while I was sleeping-“ Geoff began.

“And put me/him in the airplane luggage belt thingy!” he and Brody said in unison as the five laughed.

“Dude, that reminds me of this one time, when-“ Rock began as Geoff got up to use the bathroom, only to be stopped by Katie.

“Psst, hey, Geoff, you got second?” she whispered.

“Sure, dudette, what’s up?” Geoff asked back in a whisper.

“Well, you and Bridgette have been going steady for what, a few years now?”

“Yup! And I don’t really see that changing, man.”

“That’s really nice! Anyway, since you’re way more experienced in the whole… relationship thing, well… I told Owen I’d tell Sadie how I feel about her before the race ended, and uh, I’m not sure how much time left that leaves, so… how do I do it?”

“Okay, well, let’s say you’re surfing a wave. You try to control the wave, you’ll stiffen out and totally bail. You gotta chill, loosen up, and let the wave do its thing, ya get me?”

“So you mean… don’t overthink it? Just try to go with the flow?”

“Yeah, something like that.”


—Interview: Brody and Geoff—

“Dude, you should be like a guidance counselor or something, seriously.”

“Thanks, man!” they fist bumped.


“Besides, there’s no way she doesn’t like you.” Geoff said with a shrug.

“I’m beginning to think it’s… possible she might like me back….”

“Beginning? Katie, everyone knows she’s totally into you. You ask me, there’s no shot she isn’t. Maybe she’s waiting for you to make the first move. Go get her, girl.” Geoff said before walking away. Katie began to ponder.

Cut to the other train, “Okay, I have a plan to get us, and the pink team, to the final four as an alliance.” Emma said.

“I love the way you say alliance.” Noah said.

“Uh…” Devin began as the six turned their heads to see him and Carrie in the train car as well, “Do you guys, like, want us in the other train car for this, or- no, yeah, we’ll just… yeah.”

After Devin and Carrie awkwardly left the car, Emma continued, “Okay first off, regular team meetings to work off any competing feelings that arrive and to discuss Kitty, Owen, Katie, Sadie, Tom, and Jen’s behavior.”

In unison, a “Hey!” “What?” “Come again!?” and “Excuse me!?” were let out, but ignored.

“Sticking together will also ensure we gather plenty of anecdotes for the rehearsal dinner!” Emma said.

“What kind of person has to rehearsed eating?” Noah asked.

“Ooh, sign me up!” Owen said.

“No, Silly Billy, it’s what you do before the wedding!” Emma said, only to be punched by Tom, Jen, and Kitty on the arm, “Ow!”

“Got a sec!?” Kitty asked.

“Sure thing, maids of honor!” Emma said before being pulled away.

“It’s adorbs that you’ve got a plan on how to spend your entire life with him, but don’t tell him! Guys hate that!” Kitty said.

“Can confirm, lost a relationship that way.” Tom said.

“It’s true, wasn’t pretty.” Jen said, “But our collective focus is the million and getting us to the final four, right?”

“Right, sorry. But when I look into those dark chocolatey brown eyes I start swimming in them and then I-“

“The game! Concentrate on the game!” Tom said, “It’s not like Kitty and Jen are constantly flirting with each other here.”

“I- wha-“ Kitty sputtered out as Jen chuckled.

“Right! Right, right, okay. Here’s me, putting my feelings aside, and concentrating on the Noah-“ Emma began before Kitty smacked her chin, “The game! Concentrating on the game!”


—Interview: Emma and Kitty—

“Kitty’s right. I really need to focus on the game and get Noah out of my head. My ex-boyfriend Jake was constantly on my mind, and look what happened! I totally fell apart. I’d hate to lose because of a boy. It’s all about winning the race and getting that million dollars!”


Cut to Devin drumming his fingers on a table as Carrie stood next to it while looking around awkwardly, “…so-“ Carrie began, only to be interrupted by the PA.

“This is the express train, folks, so please remain seated.” the conductor said. Carrie was then launched into the back of the car.

“As the teams on trains two and three jockey for position, the front runners from train number one enjoy a healthy lead.” Don said as the camera showed the Jacques, Josee, Lightning, and B watching the locals do the Haka.

“Okay, we’ve totally got this, right man?” Lighting asked B, who nodded, “Watch and learn!”

Lightning and B tried their best to mirror their movements. Emphasis on tried. They constantly stumbled, forgot moves, and tripped.


—Interview: Lightning and B—

“Kinda forgot, uh, me and B… aren’t the best dancers.”


The locals shook their heads as Lightning sighed, “That was pathetic. Let us show you how it’s done. Jacques?” Josee said.

The Ice Dancers proceeded to perform a perfectly accurate Haka as the locals clapped, “Try it on skates sometime, then it might actually be impressive. Come on, let’s go be champions!” Josee said as they ran off.

“Okay, well, now we know what to do! I just gotta-“ Lightning said before taking one step and falling to the floor, “Agh! My sha-ankle!”

Cut to the Haters in the bridge, “Oh fine, you want me to do this challenge? I’ll do it!” Stephanie said.

“Good!” Ryan replied.

“Better me than you, anyway. You would just mess it up for sure.”

“Ha! You wish I would tank!”

“Okay, prove it. Ready?” Stephanie said smugly as Ryan looked down to see the harness hooked onto his legs.

“How did you-!?”

“Have a nice trip!” Steph said as she pushed Ryan off the bridge, causing him to scream as he fell.

“Train number three reaches the junction ahead of schedule, and against all odds.” Don said as the camera showed the teams running out.

“I can’t wait to post my review online. Got a death wish? This is the train for you!” Noah joked.

Emma laughed, “You are hilarious!”

“…I don’t really feel like he’s on the top of his joke game, do you?” Tom said to Kitty.

“Not really, no.” Kitty replied.

Jen grabbed the tip, “‘Jump Down or Jump Around.’” she read.

“I’m thinking Jump Around.” Carrie said.

“Yeah, sure.” Devin agreed as they ran off.

Noah and Tom proceeded to say the opposite challenges.

“Okay, looks like it’s time for our first family meeting!” Emma said. Kitty stomped on her foot, “Team! I mean, team meeting!”

Cut to the Ice Dancers reaching the Chill Zone. Nobody was there, “Hello? Don?” Josee asked.

“What are you doing here!?” Don asked as he waked out with a towel on his head, “Did you skip the challenge!?”

“No, we finished it! I take it we’re first, then?”

“Yes yes yes, congratulations. Okay, I’m going back to makeup.” Don said as the Ice Dancers cheered.


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“Is it just me, or is this game getting easier?”


“Well well, no fish. No surprise.” Stephanie scoffed.

“You couldn’t catch a fish with your bare hands if your life depended on it!” Ryan said.

“I could do it with my eyes closed!”

“I’d like to see you try!” Ryan said as he held the harness out, only for Ennui to grab it.

“Excuse me!?”

“You were taking too long.” he said as he put the harness on Crimson, who jumped immediately.


—Interview: Stephanie and Ryan—

“I don’t like that they butted in, but I respect it. A weakling like you could learn a lot from them.”

“I don’t think-“

“WEAK!”


Cut to the alliance still at the Don Box, “Come on, we both have slammin’ dance moves!” Kitty said.

“And neither me nor Jen really feel like leaping off a bridge.” Tom said.

“Bungee is jumping is on my bucket list. Y’know, if I were actually lame enough to have one.” Noah said.

“Ooh, this is so tough! I never thought there’d be so many factors to balance between you and-“ Emma began as the other train pulled up.

“Ugh, fine! We bungee jump!” Kitty said as Tom sighed.

“Sweet! Meeting adjourned.”

“Hurry dudes, it’s over there!” Brody said as he and the others ran and grabbed their tips, “Ooh, definitely Jump Down! Bungee jumping is totally sick!”

“Yeah, that’s probably what the others are doing.” Sadie said with a shrug.

Cut to the Surfer Dudes at the bridge, “Bro, our life is just so… so… awesome! I love this!” Brody said as he jumped.

Rock and Spud then ran up, “Sweet, the harness is still here!” Rock said as he picked it up.

“Wait, if the harness is here, then-“ Geoff began. The three looked down and saw Brody screaming before he hit the water.

“Uh… dang. …well, let’s rock this!” Rock said, “Spud, you wanna-“

“Nah, man, this one’s all you.” Spud replied.

“Fair enough!” Rock said as he put on the harness. He did air guitar motions as he leapt, “Cowabunga!”

“How many tries do you think it’ll take someone to get a fish?” Geoff asked.

“Tough to say, man, I mean-“ Spud began, only to hear Rock cheering as he came back up with a fish in this arms, “Probably just the one.”

“Let’s jet, man!” Rock said as he and Spud ran off.

Ryan picked up the harness, “I can’t remember how to put this on.” he said.

“Ugh, like this! You attach it to your ankle, duh! How can you even-“ Stephanie began, only to see Ryan smirking. She looked down and realized she had just put it on herself, “…did you just reverse-jujitsu me with my own mind trick!?”

Ryan pushed her off as Stephanie yelled out, “Bleep YOU!”


—Interview: Ryan and Stephanie—

“Are you okay?”

“Okay!? You pushed me off the bridge, Ryan!”

“Ah, you can’t be too mad! You set the world record for the longest belly flop!”

“Did I want that record!? No!” Ryan laughed, “It’s not funny!”


“Noah and Emma seem a little distracted today.” Katie said.

“Gee, ya think?” Kitty asked before walking over to Emma and Noah, who was currently trying to sit between some bridge beams, “Steph just jumped. Hopefully she gets a fish and it’ll be our go, but we’re probably still-“

“Bring your arm a little higher! Okay good, good, don’t move!” Emma said before turning to her sister, “Can you take a pic of me and Noah?”

“Now!?”

“Better hurry, I can’t hold a pose! It’s why I’ll never compete on the next Massive Male Model!” Noah said.

“Might as well make the most of our wait time in paradise, right? Didn’t someone used to say that kinda stuff to me all the time?” Emma said Kitty sighed.

“Do you think Noah’s focusing so much on Emma to distract himself from whatever MacArthur told him to do?” Owen asked Jen.

“Probably? I wish he’d tell us more of what’s going on.” Jen replied with a sigh.

“What’s talking so long!? Rock got his fish on the first jump, Brody’s almost back up after going with no cord, and we still haven’t had a turn!” Tom said to the Haters.

“I told ya you were wasting time! You are so selfish it makes me crazy!” Ryan said.

“You are so slow it makes me sick!” Stephanie yelled back.

“Ugh, straight people….” Tom said as he let out an exasperated groan.


—Interview: Tom and Jen—

“Ugh, talk about a contrast. Gooey love on one side, no love on the other. Quick, so flirt with Kitty so we can have an actually normal relationship to balance it out.”

“You don’t need to tell me twice.”


Kitty took a picture of Noah and Emma and sighed, “Doesn’t seem like anyone’s having an easy time today.” Jen said as she walked over to her.

“Tell me about it. Ugh, y’know, I may be super giddy about love and stuff, but I can’t say I like it when someone puts it over the million dollar competition they’re in the middle of.” Kitty replied as she and Jen walked over to the railing.

“Yeah, not a fan of it either. If I was in a relationship in a race around the world, you best believe I wouldn’t let it get ahead of actually doing the challenges.” Jen said, “But maybe I’d put not getting my clothes ruined over it.”

Kitty chuckled, “Y’know, I wonder why they didn’t give us a place to change into our bathing suits for this challenge.”

“Y’know, if you wanted to see me in a bikini again, you could just say so.”

Kitty immediately turned red, “I- wha- I didn’t- well I mean, I wouldn’t mind it, but like that’s not-“

Jen laughed, “I’m just teasing you. Besides, I wouldn’t mind seeing you in one either.”

Kitty turned even redder, “You- you’re too good at flustering me.”

Jen chuckled, “Y’know, maybe there should be a more normal relationship in this alliance to offset Noah and your sister’s… that.”

“Yeah, Katie and Sadie really should get together soon.”

Jen blinked, “…yeah, they should also do that.”

Kitty processed the word “also” and blushed again. The two then heard Sadie screaming as she jumped off using the bungee cord.


—Interview: Jen—

“Yeah, Kitty’s… really cool. I really wanna go out with her after this whole race now. But, I’m gonna let her make the first move herself. Considering the… mess that Emma and Noah are right now, she might not wanna start anything yet.”


Cut to Rock and Spud arriving at the Chill Zone at the same time as Don out of makeup, “Wow, you’re here fast. Second place!” he said.

“Alright, we’re killing it!” Spud cheered as Rock played air guitar.

“I wonder how everyone else is doing.”

Cut to a montage of the teams blundering. Brody was cheering as he bounced up and down with the bungee cord, Lightning and B were once again disapproved, Ryan pulled up an eel instead of a fish and got shocked. Stephanie laughed at his misfortune, only for the eel to land in her hands and shock her. Carrie and Devin did better than Lightning and B and the Haka, but tripped near the end and were denied. Noah and Emma were holding hands as Tom screamed while falling. Crimson leapt and managed to pull up a fish.

“The Goths become the second team to finish the bungee down challenge. Meanwhile, everyone else is still floundering.” Don’s voiceover said before the camera cut to the Best Friends and Brain and Brawn.

“Ah, ran, hoo-rah! I think we’re getting closer?” Carrie said.

“Okay, just gotta step like this, and this, and Sha-bam! …no?” Lightning said as the locals shook their heads.

“Hold on, Carrie, I think I got it. Follow my lead.” Devin said. Carrie did just that as Devin managed to match the dance pretty well. Carrie wasn’t as good at it, but she was still good enough for the locals to approve them, “Yeah, alright!”

“Wahoo!” Carrie said as she hugged Devin. He smiled and picked her up before running off.

“…man, forget this!” Lightning said angrily, “C’mon, B, we’re bungee jumping!”

B shrugged and followed Lightning as he ran off.

“The Best Friends and Goths are in a footrace for third.” Don said as they approached him quickly. They arrived in due time, “Carrie and Devin, you take third! Goths, you’re fourth!”

“Yoo-hoo, sweaty people! We were wondering when you’d arrive.” Josee said smugly from her tanning chair.

“Okay, they arrived, can you stop practicing saying that to us now?” Rock asked, “You’ve been doing that for an hour.”


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“Coming in first means you get the royal treatment. Iced drinks, gourmet meals, foot rubs-“

“Foot rubs!? I didn’t get one of those!”


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

“This challenge was pretty easy, to be honest. I don’t get what took everyone else so long. Maybe they’d arrived sooner, Josee wouldn’t have spent an hour bragging about winning to us!”

“I wasn’t really paying attention.”


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“The Rockers weren’t very receptive to my boasting about my victory.”

“We’ve added them to our enemies list.” he whistled “It’s getting long.”


Cut to the Haters and Surfer Dudes arriving, “Fifth place! Sixth! Five teams remain, battling to not come in last.” Don said as the camera cut to Lightning and B arriving at the bridge.

“Alright! This’ll be sha-easy peasy! I’ve got plenty of fish! This’ll be no-“ Lightning began, only to scream as someone bumped into him, knocking him off the bridge without the harness. He screamed as he fell into the water below.

“Ooh, sorry!” Justin yelled down from the bridge.

“You still haven’t gone home?” Tom asked.

“Well, I was going to, but then Jasmine got mad and started chasing me. …she’s catching up, gotta go! Knowing my luck, I’ll see you wherever you all go next! Bye!” Justin said before running off.

“Quit running away, you dolt!” Jasmine yelled as she ran after him. Tom was confused by the exchange.

Cut to Noah putting on the harness, “You can’t jump by yourself, Noah! We should try it together.” Emma said.

“That would be so romantic. Like that movie about a couple on a sinking ship.” Noah replied.

“I love that movie!”

“I’ve seen it seven hundred times.”

“…getting those two together during the competition was a terrible idea.” Kitty said.

“Should we?” Emma asked as she put on her harness.

“Could we?” Noah asked.

“We could! And, should go….”

“We are in a race… still….”

“You’re so close, and talk about a first kiss story to tell our kids!”

“…I can’t do this, will someone-“ Tom began., only for B to run over and shove them off, “Thank you so much.”

Cut to Lightning running back up to B some time later, “Finally! Now let’s get-“ he began, only to see Tom and Sadie bouncing back up with their fish.

“Perfect! Let’s go!” Kitty said, with Emma and Noah also holding fish in their hands. Seven of the eight of them ran off, but one stood behind and looked at the duo sadly.

“…Katie, please tell me the one of the other teams is still down there.”

“…sorry, guys. Hey, hopefully this is a non-elimination round, right? …I gotta go catch up with Sadie. …see you back at Playa Des Losers, I guess.” Katie said sadly before running off.

“…I… I can’t do this, anymore, man. I just….” Lightning said as he began tearing up. He sat down and began crying. B, unsure of what to do, sad down next to him and put an arm on his back.

Cut to the other four teams running together, “I would call it Noah, but it’s not cute enough! Maybe Jake after my ex! He called me too intense, huh, if you can believe it!” Emma said. Noah looked somewhat concerned.

“Hey, remember the part where we’re trying not to lose!?” Kitty yelled back.

“Yeah, coming! I’m just using Jake’s hideous teeth to cut off a lock of Noah’s hair!”

“You what now?” Noah asked.

“Emma!” Kitty yelled.

“…girls, uh, I hate to say this, but… uh… we should speed up….” Tom said to Jen, Katie, and Sadie.

“Uh… y-yeah, maybe.” Sadie replied awkwardly as the four of them moved a bit faster.


—Interview: Kitty and Emma—

“Obsess much!?”

“Uh, yeah, maybe I have an issue….”


“You told me to go for it!” Emma whispered to Kitty.

“Not like this! The way you’re going, you’re gonna lose the team and the guy.” Kitty whispered back.

Emma looked back to see Noah and Owen just behind them. Not remembering of there was anyone else, Emma sighed, “We need to run!” she said as they sped up.

“Woah, they’re fast!” Owen said.

“Girls. Can’t live with ‘em, can’t run as fast as ‘em.” Noah said.

Cut to Katie, Sadie, Tom, and Jen reaching the Chill Zone, “BFFFLs, you’re seventh. Fashion Bloggers, you’re eighth.” Don informed them.

The Sisters stepped on next, “Emma, Kitty-“ Don began.

“Emma! Kitty!” Noah shouted as he and Owen approached.

“Sisters, you’re in ninth place!” Don said.

“Hey, uh, I dunno what dictionary you six use, but it’s definition of alliance is way off.” Noah said. Everyone looked guilty.

Emma sighed, “I’m sorry, Noah. This is what I was afraid of! Look, I like you, a lot… but, I can’t be with you. Not on the show. I’m sorry.” Emma said before walking off sadly.

The other five watched as Noah stared blankly, “…I’ve seen that look exactly one other time. …he needs help.” Katie said worriedly.

At that moment, all the stress of the competitions he’d been in, all his previous failings, MacArthur’s mission to him, and Emma’s brand new rejection, hit Noah all at once. Not knowing what else to do, Noah just… collapsed.

“Oh no.” Owen said nervously as he and the others helped him up. Noah had the same expression.

“Reality TV Schomes, sorry, I mean Pros, you’re tenth. You’re lucky your fellow Total Drama alumni haven’t arrived yet.” Don said before walking off.


—Interview: Owen, Katie, Sadie, and Noah—

“Aww, don’t be sad, pal! There’s plenty of fish in the sea!” he held up the fish.

“Hey, Owen? Now’s… now’s probably not the time.”


Cut to Lightning and B sitting at the bridge. Lightning was still crying into B’s shoulder, “I-I can’t go home like this! P-Pops is gonna be so disappointed in me! I c-couldn’t even make the top half of race! W-what and I gonna do, man!? Pops is right, man, I’m… I’m a complete joke! I failed! I-I’m never gonna stop failing! I just- I-“ he said. Not knowing what else to say, he just kept crying.

But unexpectedly, Lightning heard a deep voice, “Hey. It’s alright.” it said.

“H-huh?” Lightning said as he looked up, “Have I g-gone crazy, or did just say something?”

“You’re not crazy, pal. It’s alright.” B said to him with a soft smile.

“B-but you- you never talk!”

“Yeah, I’m not the biggest fan of talking. Never have been. But I know how important it is to just hear someone say that you’re okay. That you’re good enough. So yeah, this time, I’ll talk.”

“T-thank you, man. T-that really means a lot.” Lightning said as he hugged B.

“You’ve been going through a lot, huh? Your father puts a lot of pressure on you, yeah?”

“Y-yeah… I never wanna talk about it, man, it just… I don’t know what to do.”

“I take it you’ve never had a chance to talk about this with anyone?”

“N-no. I don’t… I don’t really know how to open up to people. I thought if I just- if I could just win this h-he’d be happy with me, but… he never really cares when I win stuff. He just gets all disappointed in me when I lose stuff… he’s- he says sometimes he doesn’t even look at me like I’m his real son, man! What am I gonna do when I get back!? I just want… I just want him to be proud of me….”

“…maybe take some time off from him. Stay with another family member or a friend. Maybe talk to a therapist.”

“Y-yeah… that’s probably a good idea. W-what if we get a callback to Total Drama, though?”

“Then talk to Dawn. She’s pretty chill, I can give you her phone number. Hey, maybe it’s a good thing we’re going home. This whole thing has been getting to you, huh?”

“Y-yeah… it sure has….” Lightning said as he wiped a tear from his eye and looked towards the setting sun, “Y-y’know, it’s a really nice view here. I kinda wanna come back here sometime.”

“Yeah, we could take a look around the place. That sounds nice.”

“Y-yeah. Me and you here, just touring the place. I’d be down for that. …thanks for the talk, man. It… it means a lot.”

“Of course.” B said as Lightning hugged him again. B smiled.

“Hello, Brain and Brawn! I see you’re taking in the view, huh?” Don said as he walked over to them.

“Yeah, we know. We’re out, huh?” Lightning asked.

“‘Fraid so. It was a sha-pleasure having you here, but you’re done.”

“Ha! I’m telling you, the sha-thing is fun. Well, B, let’s get going.” Lighting said. B gave Don finger guns and a smile before the two turned and walked away.

“Ten teams remain. Who’s next to go? Find out on the next exciting episode of… the Ridonculous Race!” Don said to the camera.

Cut Lightning and B’s montage of their time on the show, “Well, man, it’s been a wild ride out here. We didn’t win, and I really got stressed out near the end there, but… I’m glad we got to do this together, man. Hey, I see that smile! You had fun out here too, I can tell. Maybe if this gets another season, we can make it to the end. But for now, I’m ready to head on out. But we totally gotta come back here sometime! I wanna actually bungee jump next time! Yeah, there were ups and downs, but… it was a pretty good ride out there. Sha-see you in the finale, everyone!” Lighting said as the camera showed him and B walking off together.

Notes:

While my inclusion of Katie and Sadie was expected and predicted, so much so that I didn’t even try to keep it a surprise, I didn’t see anyone expect Lightning and B being the other team. I included them for a few reasons. I wanted a team that from Gen 2, but also one that obviously wouldn’t win, since it wouldn’t feel right if the winners were a team that weren’t even in canon RR. I also wanted to use B again, since he’s a fun character who didn’t get much time to shine. And who better to pair the silent genius with than the boisterous and over the top meathead that is Lightning? I also felt like there was more that could be done with him since the Revenge finale implied a lot of his extreme showboating was the result of his less than stellar relationship with his father, but that was never followed up on. I didn’t follow up on it in All Stars because I knew I was saving it for here. I also wanted to include a mlm couple because while I have plenty of wlw couples, I didn’t have an mlm couple here yet and I didn’t want to wait until Rajbow for it. I know I didn’t explicitly state they were a couple at the end there, but that’s only because I couldn’t find a natural wait to fit it into the conversation. The obvious implication is that they are together soon afterwards. I also wanted to give all the queer relationships some screentime here, and so I did that. It’s cool to just be able to do that. I love queer stuff and I’m super attached to the TD cast. I also thought it would be funny if the consistently bottom two Rockers had a comedically easily time with the challenge immediately after the one they were booted in in canon.

Current Placements: Ice Dancers, Rockers, Best Friends, Goths, Haters, Surfer Dudes, BFFFLs, Fashion Bloggers, Sisters, Reality TV Pros

Out: LARPers, Vegans, Tennis Rivals, Mother and Daughter, Geniuses, Father and Son, Adversity Twins, Police Cadets, Stepbrothers, Brain and Brawn

Chapter 16: Little Bull On the Prairie

Summary:

The contestants drive to a ranch to scarf down pork and beans and ride a mechanical bull.

Notes:

In the time between these chapters I drew every single character from the series and also made concept designs for some of my OCs. That was fun.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on the Ridonculous Race, New Zealand took many of our remaining teams on a roller coaster ride of highs and lows. The Ice Dancers and Rockers were flying high and had no trouble at all, while Noah and Emma hit a roadblock when she put the brakes on their relationship and almost got him and Owen eliminated. Ouch. But in the end, it was Lightning and B’s shoddy dancing, inability to catch a fish, and Lightning’s inevitable mental breakdown that sent them packing. We’re down to only ten teams. Someone’s bound to be going home tonight, but who? Can’t wait to find out on this episode of… the Ridonculous Race!”

-Theme Song-

Open at the starting point, “Yesterday’s Chill Zone is today’s starting line. First to depart? The king and queen of Ridonculous comebacks, the Ice Dancers.” Don said as they hopped into frame.


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

“Two wins in a row. Five wins overall. We’re not just back, we’re on fire!”

“Golden fire! And the competition’s about to get burned!”


Josee pressed the button and grabbed the tip, “‘Go to Head-Smashed-In Buffalo Jump.’” she read.

“Eh? Buffalo? Is that a place or a threat?” Jacques asked.

“It’s actually a little of both!” Don said as the photo montage began, “It’s located here, along the foothills of the Rocky Mountains in Alberta, Canada. Head-Smashed-In Buffalo Jump was going to be called Concussion Valley, but the name was already taken. Teams must fly to Lethbridge, Alberta, then drive to this spot to receive their next travel tip.”

“Let’s rock this, man!” Rock said as he ran over and hit the button. Bizarrely, his bandana was covering his chin instead of his forehead now.


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

“We almost always end up near the bottom of the pack. But, we still made it to the top half of the teams! And the last challenge was all, psht, easy! We’re going to the top, man! …also please nobody ask about the bandana, I just, uh… wanted to change things up?”

“Huh? I thought you said it was because you got a tattoo here and then we found out it’s a woman’s tattoo.”

“Spud, why’d you tell them!?” Rock groaned and lifted the bandana, “It looked cool in the tattoo magazine, but I probably should’ve read to see what it meant first….”


Cut to Geoff reading the tip, “Dude, we’re going to a dude ranch!” he said.

“And we’re dudes!” Brody added.

“We can’t lose! It’s an us ranch!” Geoff said as they ran off laughing.

“They’ve probably got this one locked in, then.” Katie said as she and Sadie walked over to grab their tip.

“Yeah, this one might be hard for the alliance considering the whole… everything.” Sadie said with a sigh.

Cut to the Sisters, Fashion Bloggers, and BFFFLs calling for a cab. One stopped in front of Emma, “Wait, shouldn’t we wait for Noah and Owen, too? I mean, we are in an alliance.” Kitty said as she grabbed her arm.

“What!? No! If Noah and I are on a break, the alliance is too. The whole alliance. Now come on!” Emma said as she dragged Kitty into the cab, ignoring the cries of shock the they all let out.

“After everything we’ve done, she just completely throws us under the bus!?” Jen said in shock.

“This is a complete disaster….” Sadie wailed.

“And I think it’s about to get worse….” Tom said as he pointed to Owen carrying Noah over. Noah still had the same vacant expression as he’d had previously.


—Interview: Noah and Owen—

“See, Noah’s never had a partner before, so he’s definitely never been dumped before! But, I’d say he’s handling it pretty well. …at least he’s not crying!”


“Teams arrive at the airport, and it’s a mad dash to get tickets. Turns out, there aren’t enough seats for everyone on the first flight.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed Katie, Sadie, Tom, Jen, Kitty, and Owen sighing before they all glared at Emma, who promptly ran off awkwardly, “Weird, I thought the first flight was supposed to fit seven teams… anyway, flight number one is Alberta bound with six of our teams, but flight number two will be arriving a half hour later.”

Cut to Emma looking at Noah onboard the plane, “I think he looks a little better, right?” she asked Kitty. Kitty stared at her blankly.


—Interview: Emma and Kitty—

“I didn’t want to squash my thing with Noah. But I had no choice! You saw it, love turns me into a total nightmare!”

“But did you have to squash the entire alliance!? You probably made them all hate you! And maybe me, too! Emma, if you crushed any chance I had with Jen, I swear-“

“Okay, okay! I’ll… make things better. Somehow. At some point.”

“There’s only ten teams left, Emma. Every day it gets more and more likely that someone in this alliance is gonna lose and do you want that to happen because you threw everyone under the bus!? We’ve only got so much time left!”


—Interview: Katie—

“This race keeps getting closer and closer. With only ten teams left, I might be running out of time to tell Sadie how I feel. If I don’t do it during the race like I promised, who knows if I’ll ever be able to work up the strength again! But with this whole Noah and Emma thing going on, I have no idea what to do….”


Cut to Rock and Spud watching a Nichelle Ladonna movie, “Dude, her movies are sick! How cool would it be if we could like, be an extra in one or something?” Rock asked Spud.

“Ah, that’d be sweet.” Spud agreed.

“I’m not sure you two are really movie potential.” Justin said from the seat behind them.

“Huh? Dude, I thought you were supposed to go home, like… a while ago.” Rock said.

“Well, now I’m running for my life. Luckily, I think Jasmine is on the other flight, so that should but me some more time to create some distance.” Justin replied. Rock and Spud looked confused, “It would take some real bad luck for her to catch up to me.”

“Folks, a storm over Montana is going to delay our landing.” the pilot said over the PA system.

“Ah, dude, you jinxed us!” Spud said.

“What? Nah, I bet the other flight was delayed, too.” Justin replied.

“I dunno, dude. It seems like you’ve been getting real unlucky with all of this.” Rock said. Justin rolled his eyes.

Cut to the flight landing, “Flight number one carrying the first six teams has landed in Alberta. They’ll now drive a pickup into the Wild West.” Don’s voiceover said as it showed Devin driving a pickup. He and Carrie screamed when they felt something bump into them, and turned around to see it was the cause of the Ice Dancers. And then the Best Friends ran over a rock and popped a tire. The Ice Dancers laughed, but in doing so stopped paying attention and went off the road over a small cliff. Devin and Carrie laughed at that, but couldn’t steer because of the tire and also went over that cliff.

“Huh, weird. No sign of the Besties or the Dancer Dudes.” Geoff said as he and Brody drove along the road.

“Two possibilities, bro. Either aliens got ‘em, or… nah, I’m gonna go with aliens.” Brody said.

Cut to the second flight landing, “Flight number two has landed, but thanks to a freak storm, it was only fifteen minutes after flight number one instead of a full thirty. This former alliance knows they need to face each other to avoid elimination. That’s sure to cause some bad blood.” Don’s voiceover said.

“I’ve got my license, you still just have your permit. Shouldn’t I drive?” Katie asked as Sadie drove.

“Katie. Seriously?” Sadie asked blankly.

Katie sighed, “No, yeah, fair enough.”

“I’ve only got a learner’s permit, so I’ve gotta have a fully licensed passenger with me at all times. …Noah’s breathing, so he still counts, right?” Owen said before a duck hit the windshield. And then a rabbit. And a pig, “Okay, this wasn’t taught in my driver’s ed class!”

Cut to the Surfers arriving at the ranch, “Bro, check it out! We’re the only car here!” Geoff said.

“We are so in first place!” Brody said as he ran to the Don Box.

“Not for long, dudes! What’re we doing today?” Rock said as he and Spud ran over. He and Geoff grabbed their tips.

“It’s in All-In. ‘Tip your hat, split your jeans, and eat like a cowboy by all means.’” Geoff read.

“Ah, no thanks, I’m not that hungry.” Spud said.

“Says we’re eating pork and beans.” Rock read.

“Nevermind, man. We’re killing this one!”

The camera cut to Don in the kitchen, “Working together, teammates must eat an entire pot of pork and beans. At the bottom of the pot, they’ll find their next travel tip.” he explained.

“Woah.” Geoff said as he, Brody, and the Rockers reached their respective pots.

“My fave food to nosh on is totally pork and beans, dude!” Brody said.

“Ah, same, man.” Spud said.

“I can scarf most things, and Brody’s got an iron stomach with the tastebuds of a dude that doesn’t have any tastebuds. We’re golden!” Geoff said.

“Oh yeah? Well I downed four party sized chip bags in one sitting once! We’re totally gonna crush this!” Rock added.

“Ah, game on, man! May the best dudes win!” Geoff said as he and Rock fist bumped.

Ryan and Stephanie ran in and saw the Surfers and Rockers chowing down, “They totally have a dude advantage! But we’re still in third, so all is not lost.” Stephanie said.

“Only our love for each other.” Ryan said.

“Exactly!” Steph replied before high fiving Ryan and running over their table, “Beans? Beans!? BEANS!?”


—Interview: Stephanie and Ryan—

“I’m not usually a picky eater, but beans are the grossest food on the planet and should never be consumed by human beings ever. That’s it.”

“Chicken.”

“What was that!?”


Ryan wasn’t having much trouble consuming the food. Stephanie meanwhile couldn’t take one bite, “I can’t do it!” she said as she tossed the spoon back into the pot.

“Seriously?” Ryan asked.

The Goths walked by their table, “More teams are showing up, what’s taking you so long!? Eat! Eat!”

As a waitress placed a lot onto the Goths’ table, Crimson sighed. Whether the sigh was fond or upset, nobody knows.


—Interview: Crimson and Ennui—

“This place reminds me of my grandmother’s farmhouse. I spent a lot of summers there.”


Cut to Carrie and Devin running up to the ranch, “Okay, I think we lost the Ice Dancers! …I also think we’re in fifth, let’s hustle!” Devin said as they ran inside.

“Faster, Ryan! Eat faster!” Stephanie yelled.

“This is an All-In challenge, partner! That means we both have to eat or we’ll be penalized!” Ryan yelled back.

“I know that! I know, okay!?” Steph said. She brought the spoon close to her mouth, then gagged and threw it in Ryan’s face.

“C’mon, woman! You ate scorpions and worms! This is pork and beans!”

“I! Am! Trying!” Steph as she grabbed another spoon, gagged, and threw it in Ryan’s face.

“Hey, Devin? Could I talk to you about someth-“ Carrie began.

“Uh, l-later! We’ve gotta eat!” Devin said nervously.

“It’s a huge pot, Devin. Nobody’s gonna finish it for-“ Carrie began, only to be interrupted by the sound of Brody and Spud both burping.

“Done!” Geoff said.

“Also done!” Rock cheered.

“Those dudes can eat. Now c’mon, we’ve gotta-“ Devin began, only for him to accidentally slam his fist towards a spoon, causing it and a bunch of beans to fly into his face.

“What’s it say, Spud?” Rock asked.

“It’s a Random Botch. ‘Whoever isn’t holding the top has to ride the mechanical bull.’” he read.

“There’s a mechanical bull!?” Brody asked excitedly.

Cut to Don in front of the bull, “The Bull Buster 3000. The most dangerous mechanical bull in the world. Riders have to stay on the bull for eight full seconds. Once they complete the task, it’s out that door and down that path to the Chill Zone. Last team to arrive may be out of the race.” he explained.

“Ah, sweet! This is gonna be awesome!” Brody said as he boarded the bull. …it flinged him off instantly, “Was that eight seconds…?”

“It was like, no seconds.” Geoff said.

“Watch and learn, my friends!” Rock said as he hopped onto the bull. He was also immediately bucked off.

“I think we’re gonna be here for a while….” Spud said.

“Finally! The Don Box!” Josee said as she and Jacques reached the ranch.

“You guys probably would’ve gotten here faster if you drove.” Jen said mockingly as she and Tom drove up and grabbed their tip.

“Enemy list! Getting longer!” Josee yelled at them.

“Alright, we’re here! Nice driving, Sadie.” Katie said as they arrived. Sadie smiled.

“We made it, safe and sound!” Emma said as she stepped out of the car.

“Look out!” Owen yelled as he rapidly approached them with several animals in front of his pickup. They screamed as he crashed into the Don Box.


—Interview: Owen and Noah—

They were accompanied by several animals, “I may need to work on my driving a teensy bit more.”


“Alright, Noah, we’ve gotta- hey, is that Justin?” Owen asked as he carried Noah to their table, only to see Justin hiding under it.

“Shh! I’m trying to hide!” he replied.

“Oh hey, is that Jasmine?” Katie asked Sadie as they saw Jasmine burst through the doors.

Justin screamed and immediately ran towards the mechanical bull.

“Yo, is that Jasmine? What’s she doing here?” Geoff asked.

“Trying to kill me, I think!” Justin said as he saw the bull fling Rock into a wall. Justin gasped, “I know what I have to do!”

Justin then hopped onto the bull and let himself be tossed through the roof, screaming as it happened.

“Has he completely lost his marbles!?” Jasmine asked as she arrived, “Geoff, hand me a helmet! I’m going after him!”

Taken aback, Geoff did so. Jasmine hopped onto the bull and let herself be rocketed through the hole as well.

“A disgusting amount of pork and beans!? Seriously!?” Tom said as he and Jen looked on in horror.

“I already have the hazmat suits.” Jen said as she pulled them out.

“And I’ve got the hairnets.” Tom said as they put them on, “…this is the most evil challenge yet.”

Cut to a montage of the ongoing disaster. With everyone now in the building, there was no sense of normalcy as Brody and Rock were continuously sent flying onto walls, Ryan kept getting spoons sent at his face, Devin tried to eat as quickly as possible to avoid talking to Carrie about her feelings, Owen dumped exactly three beans into Noah’s mouth before trying to down the rest himself, and Jacques and Josee winced at the meal.


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

“There are worse things to be forced to choke down, I suppose.”

“Like a silver medal.” Rock then got launched into the wall behind them.


While eating her pot, Emma watched as Owen, Katie, and Sadie tried to somehow comfort Noah while eating theirs, “Maybe it’s just a coincidence he went into a state of shock and despair the moment I broke up with him!” she said.

“Are you kidding?” Tom asked from he and Jen’s table.

“…you can guys pretend to agree with me at least?”

“While the rest of our teams choke down pork and beans, our current top two are trying not to choke.” Don’s voiceover said as Brody and Rock failed hilariously several times.


—Interview: Geoff and Spud—

“The Brod-man’s not doing so good.”

“Neither’s Rock, dude.”

“But none of the other teams have even tried the bull yet, so we’re still golden! It just comes down to whichever one of our bros gets the dub first!” Brody then got launched into both of them.


“C’mon, Steph. You can do this! You’re stronger and scarier than anyone I know! Take a deep breath.” Ryan said. Stephanie did so and slowly moved the spoon closer to her lips, “That’s it, just-“

Steph then dropped the spoon and gagged.

Ryan sighed, “Y’know what? Maybe you can’t do it! Maybe you’re not as strong as I thought! You’re not a winner at all, but a… loser!

Stephanie gasped in outrage. She grabbed the spoon and began shoveling as much of the pork and beans as she could into her mouth, “I! Am not! A loser!” she yelled as Ryan smirked.


—Interview: Ryan and Stephanie—

“As a certified trainer, I know how to motivate people who lack confidence.”

“I’m confident… these beans… aren’t gonna stay down much longer….”


Cut to Devin pilling his face out of the pot as Carrie pulled out the tip, “Woah… that was a lot. What’s the challenge?” he asked.

“That.” Carrie said as she pointed to Rock getting slammed into the ceiling.

“…Y’know I can’t decide if I’d rather have this conversation or do that.”

“Wait, so you do know what I’m trying to talk to you about?”

“Dudes, other teams are catching up….” Rock groaned.

“Ah, don’t worry, man. Tenth time’s the charm! You’ve got this.” Spud said as Brody and Rock were slammed into hay bales in rapid succession. Geoff and Spud tried to comfort Brody and Rock as they cried incoherently.

“First place, here we-“ Devin began before getting launched off the bull and into the kitchen.

“See? Don’t feel bad, dudes! That bull is like, not beatable! At all.” Geoff said.

They then saw Crimson sitting on the bull very casually, not holding onto to anything, without being flung off, “C’mon.” she said as she finished the challenge.


—Interview: Crimson and Ennui—

“Riding mechanical bulls is way easier than real bulls.” Ennui and Loki looked at her, confused, “…I don’t wanna talk about it.”


“There! I did it!” Stephanie said as she dropped her spoon.

“Super. Now, grab the tip.” Ryan said.

“Why don’t you grab the tip?”

“I wish I’d taken the tip and then you’d be the one riding the bull….” Rock groaned as he and Spud walked back to the bull. The Haters then got into a fight to grab the bull. Ryan got it, but Stephanie punched him anyway.

“I’d hang my hat now, but I don’t have one.” Brody said.

“Wait, bro! I have a hat! Here, wear it with pride and get ready to seriously crush this! Trust me, there’s no way you can’t do it now!” Geoff said as he put his hat over Brody’s helmet.

“Dude….” Brody said happily as he got on the bull. He hung on for dear life and screamed, just barely managing to stay on for the allotted time, “I did it! Woo!”

“Wait, if you needed a hat, then…” Rock said before sighing. He pulled his bandana back over his head, revealing the chin tattoo, “Let’s do this.”

Rock screamed while holding on for dear life, and just like Brody, managed to hang on just long enough.

“Woo! Race you guys to the finish!” Geoff said as they and the Rockers ran out.

“As most teams struggle with the challenge, the Goths, Surfer Dudes, and Rockers are in a race for first place.” Don’s voiceover said before cutting to the Surfers and Rockers arriving at the Chill Zone, “Surfer Dudes, it pleases me mildly to tell you that you’re in first place! Rockers, you’re second.”

Brody and Geoff cheered and hugged, “Eh, second’s still pretty good. Nice work!” Rock said before Brody pulled him and Spud into the hug as well as they cheered.

Geoff then extended an arm to Don, “I don’t do emotion.” he said, but to no avail as Geoff forcibly pulled him in as the four jumped up and down around him while he grimaced.

“As the race for first ends, the race for not last is still going strong.” Don’s voiceover said as Devin got flung off the bull and into a bathroom, where he immediately puked.

“Come on, Noah. You’ve gotta try at least a bit!” Sadie said as Noah continued to not respond.

“C’mon, little buddy! We’re falling behind again! I don’t wanna go home now! We’ve still got a race to do!” Owen said. Noah still said nothing, staring blankly off into space.

“Me and Sadie just finished, you’ve gotta get your head in the game!” Katie said. Noah still said nothing. Katie’s eye twitched, “Okay, I’m sorry in advance. But you need to snap out of it!”

Kate slapped Noah, causing him to wince, “Ow! Did you have to slap me that hard?” he asked.

“Oh good, you’re alive. Was beginning to worry we’d lost you there.”

“Yeah, I’m alive. Whatever.”

“Can you talk to us now? Come on, we can help you with the whole rejection thing!” Owen said.

“It’s not just about that, Owen.”

“…I had a feeling. Alright, talk to us.” Sadie said.

“Why should I? It’s not like it’ll make a difference. Whatever I do, I’ll still fail in the end. I’m a joke like that.”

“Hey, you’re not a joke, man-“ Katie began.

“Aren’t I? Aren’t I basically reality tv’s biggest joke? I mean, I got blindsided in every Total Drama season, snapped at people who saved my life, failed every other reality show I’ve ever been on, couldn’t handle MacArthur telling me I should try to stop those skaters, and now I can’t handle being dumped. Top class joke, with one continuous punchline.”

“Is that what MacArthur told you to do?” Owen asked.

“Yeah. And I couldn’t even handle that. I’ve never beat any so-called villain in my life, so why even try here? I’ve got nothing to fight for in this stupid race. I can’t win, I never win, you’ll all do better if you just leave me here. Owen, I’m sorry you’re stuck with me here. You should’ve gotten Izzy to do this with you.”

“What are you talking about, man? We’re the Reality TV Pros! We’re professionals! This is our thing, man! So what if we’ve never won, dude, this time will be different!”

“You’ve said that before. What makes it different this time?”

“We have our alliance. Emma still cares about you a lot. You’ve got friends. We’re already more than halfway through the race! You can totally pull through this time!” Sadie said.

“I doubt all of that.”

“Well you shouldn’t doubt all of that. Like, you doubt you have friends here? Really?

“Why are you guys friends with me, anyway?”

“You’re kidding, right!?” Katie said somewhat angrily, surprising the other three, “Why wouldn’t I be friends with you!? Noah, did you forget that you guys befriended me when I felt completely alone? When I felt like a joke of a person? You’ve always been there for me, and you continue to be one of my best friends at all times! You’re not this burden you seem to think you are and I don’t like seeing you like this!”

“…oh. Yeah, uh… I guess that answers that….” Noah said.

“Look, Noah. I get that you feel like this has all been pointless. I know what it’s like to feel like you’ve got no chance at really anything in life. But you really do. I know this isn’t like, the best time for a pep talk since we’re in the middle of pork and beans competition, but… can you agree to at least try to work through this? I promise you, you’re not hopeless. At all.”

“…fine. I’ll… give this challenge a shot, I guess. What are we doing?” Noah asked.

“That’s the spirit, buddy!” Owen said as he picked up the tip and read it, “…uh-oh.”

“Woo! Yeah! Bring it, bull! I hate you almost as much as I hate beans!” Stephanie yelled as she hung on.

“That’s right, Steph! Feel the hate!” Ryan cheered as the bull stopped. The duo cheered.

Cut to the Haters arriving at the Chill Zone, “Ryan, Stephanie, you’re in third place.” Don said as they cheered.

“Yeah! In your face, fourth place! Uh, no offense.” Stephanie said as the Goths arrived.

“What happened to you two? You were the first to finish the bull ride!”

“Yeah, but then we saw this skull rotting in the sun, so-“ Crimson began.

“Nope, nono, stop talking, forget I asked, your team number four, go.” Don said before going into voiceover, “Back at the ranch, the Ice Dancers finally finish their beans and line up to take on the Bull Buster.”

Meanwhile, Tom was screaming for dear life as the timer reached eight seconds. Jen cheered and dragged the still traumatized Tom away. The Ice Dancers snarled, only to see Kitty having a blast as she rocked the challenge.


—Interview: Emma and Kitty—

“I have to say, I’m seriously impressed, Kitty.”

“Finally!” she said as she took a selfie, “Now let’s catch up to Tom and Jen so you can make amends. We’re doing this one team at a time!”


“Alright, Noah! You can do this! Just try to stay loose!” Owen said as Noah got onto the bull. Noah just sighed, “Yeah, like that!”

“Noah’s faking it, right!? He has to be! Otherwise I’ve broken the most amazing piece of perfection that ever walked the earth! And there’s no way I did that, right!? That would make me feel terrible!” Emma said as she saw Noah getting launched off, “T-this is the part where you tell me it’s possible!”

Katie screamed as she held on before the bull came to a stop. Sadie cheered as she got off, “Come on, Noah! You can do this! You can’t just give up here! We’ll see you at the finish!” she said as she and Katie ran towards the Sisters.

“C’mon, Emma! You’re not gonna be able to fix things if you just stand around!” Katie said.

“R-right!” Emma said as she ran out with the other three.

“BFFFLs take sixth and Sisters pull through in seventh!” Don said as they arrived at the Chill Zone, “It’s down to three teams in the race for failure of the day.”

Cut to Carrie helping Devin out of the bathroom, “Are you okay?” she asked.

“Not really….” Devin said as he held his gut while watching Jacques and Noah trying and failing, “I don’t feel like I can get back on the bull for at least a few more minutes. …Y’know what, I need to stop running from this. You can talk to me about what you were gonna say.”

“Finally! Okay, Devin, let’s just get this out of the way, you heard what I said back in Geelong, right?”

“Yeah, I absolutely did.”

“Then why did you say you didn’t?”

“Because I didn’t really know how to handle it! I mean, it came as a huge surprise to me. And then I got dumped by Maggie like right after and that just complicated things way more.”

“Yeah, that… makes a lot of sense. So is that why you’ve been avoiding actually talking about it?”

“Yeah, pretty much. But doing that isn’t gonna get me anywhere, really. So, just to be clear, you really meant it when you said you’re in love with me? This isn’t about… y’know….”

“Yeah. I have been for years now! I don’t know why, but it’s basically always been like this. I mean, the feelings did subside once I met Chelsea, and like they weren’t there at all while we were dating, so I thought maybe I’d just misinterpreted things, but then after she… after she died… well, I mean it wasn’t immediate obviously, but after a few months, those feelings for you came back full force.”

“See, that’s kinda the other reason I was so hesitant about this conversation. Are you sure your crush on me is genuine and not just… your brain trying to force something to get over what happened?”

“I mean… I don’t think so? I did have a crush on you when we’re younger, so it’s not that hard to believe that it just came back. …but now that I think about it, maybe it is just me grieving….”

“I’d have no way of knowing whether or not it is. I mean, I know it hit all of us hard, but it obviously hit you the hardest.”

Carrie sighed, “Can I be honest? I can’t tell what’s my real emotions and what’s my brain trying to force me to move on faster, sometimes. That’s kinda why my only thoughts have been on you or the race. …I still miss her. A lot.” 

”Yeah, of course you do. We all do. And again, it’s obviously gonna hit you hardest. But again, I’m here for you. We agreed to this race so we can try and take our minds off it, right? Do you think that maybe that was a bad call?”

“No, no, I’ve honestly had a great time, but now I just… don’t know what my feelings are. I don’t know whether I really do have feelings for you again or if it’s just my brain telling me I do. The only way I can think of to know for sure is to just… try going on a date and seeing how it goes, maybe.”

“…yeah, I’m open to the idea. We’ll see how it plays out. And… I know you haven’t wanted to since the funeral, but maybe me and some of our other friends can take you to visit her grave again. It might help you.”

“…y-yeah, maybe you’re right. …we’re still on a race for a million, though. You think you’re good to try again?”

“…I’ll give it my best shot.” Devin said as he got up.

Meanwhile, Jacques was screaming for his life as he held onto the bull. Luckily for him, he lasted the eight seconds. He still screamed again, “Are you finished?” Josee asked.

“No.” Jacques said. He screamed again, “Okay, now I’m finished.”

Noah got onto the bull next, and while he was completely unemotive, he managed to stay on, “Woo! Alright!” Owen cheered as Noah got off.

“Alright, last chance.” Devin said as he got on. Though he screamed the entire time and almost puked, he managed to stay on. He and Carrie cheered.

Cut to the Ice Dancers at the Carpet of Completion, “Jacques, Josee, you’re eighth place! With our final team beating the bull, it’s a footrace to be not last.” Don said.

Owen tossed Noah onto the Carpet and the dove onto it himself, “Sort of congratulations, Reality TV Pros, you’re in ninth place!” Don announced.

“Yay….” Owen groaned.

“Noah, I’m so sorry I broke you. I didn’t mean to.” Emma said as she walked over to Noah, “I still really like you, and I want us to be together.”

“Eh, there was more to it than that. Kind of a build up of a lot of things. But that does make me really happy to hear.” Noah said.

“It’s just that I can’t do the romance thing until the race is over. But after I win, you and I are so on!”

“Or after I win.”

“Ha! We’ll see about that.”

“That we will.” Noah said. He thought for a moment. He thought about his time on other reality shows. He thought about his constant loss. But most of all, he thought about Emma. Nobody ever thought he could somehow get a girlfriend on a reality tv show. But here he was, proving them wrong. What else could he prove wrong? Maybe his friends were actually right. He had friends, that’s right. He couldn’t just deny that. And maybe… maybe he still had a chance.

With a newfound sense of confidence, Noah smiled before standing up and brushing himself off, “What am I doing? I’m not gonna make it anywhere by just acting like this! I need to put my other reality tv endeavors aside and put my all into this! I won’t be the biggest joke on reality tv anymore. Owen, we’re gonna win this!”

“Yeah, that’s more like it! With you back on your a-game and our alliance going strong, this is gonna be great!” Owen said, “Now come on, let’s go get some food.”

“You just ate.” Noah said as they walked off.

“Devin, Carrie, you’re the last team to arrive.” Don said as the Best Friends arrived.

“Is it a non-elimination round?” Devin asked hopefully.

“Sorry, but no. You’re out.”

Carrie sighed and hugged Devin, “Well, it was a good run.”

A montage of Carrie and Devin’s time on the show began, “Well, I can’t be too upset. Sure, we didn’t win, but we still made it to the top half of teams.” Devin said.

“Yeah. And we did pretty good with a lot of these challenges. I mean, we won the first one!” Carrie said.

“We sure did! If we get invited for another season, hopefully we can go all the way. Either way, we’ve got somewhere to go visit.”

“Yeah, we sure do.” Carrie said as she and Devin walked off.

Notes:

So, uh. …Carrie and Devin are not interesting characters. They are extremely cookie cutter and by the book, they feel like the most generic love plot, hell most generic plot in general that this series has had. So when writing them, all I really knew was that they’d be dropped way earlier. But. As a wrote, I began to think. Why is Carrie such a flat character, anyway? Why does she only ever talk about Devin and the race? Everyone else talks about *something* beyond their main plot at some point, but Carrie doesn’t. So then I thought, hey, maybe it would make her more interesting if her lack of much of anything is her suppressing her emotions and trying to only focus on one thing in order to not think of something else. But then, why? And so, then came this idea. That this has been a grieving process for her. That her only ever talking about either her crush on Devin despite never really saying what she likes about him or the race itself was a coping mechanism for her. And thus, that became this rewrite’s take on Carrie. She’s been grieving her dead girlfriend and using the race and Devin to distract herself. I know it kinda came out of nowhere, and in hindsight I wish I made the occasional hint at this, but I kinda wanted it to be pretty out of nowhere. Like some kind of bombshell dropping. I wanted it to be a cold reminder that in this rewrite, these aren’t just silly cartoon characters on a reality show. They’re people with their own lives, and people’s lives can have tragedy. I wanted this to be a stark contrast with this silly mechanical bull challenge to just stop and say “Hey. These characters aren’t just vessels for jokes. They have real emotions here.” Well, we’ll see what you guys think. And what you think about the rest of this episode. See y’all in the comments.

Current Placements: Surfer Dudes, Rockers, Haters, Goths, Fashion Bloggers, BFFFLs, Sisters, Ice Dancers, Reality TV Pros

Out: LARPers, Vegans, Tennis Rivals, Mother and Daughter, Geniuses, Father and Son, Adversity Twins, Police Cadets, Stepbrothers, Brain and Brawn, Best Friends

Chapter 17: Lord of the Ring Toss

Summary:

The contestants play ring toss with narwhals before building an igloo.

Notes:

Sorry this one took so long, I needed to make sure I got it right. You guys have been waiting for this one, trust me.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on the Ridonculous Race, our teams were full of beans. Who knew so many people hated beans? The Surfer Dudes and the Rockers had a competition to see who the could be the ultimate dudes while Emma told Noah they could get back together once the race is over. In the end, Carrie and Devin failed to reach the summit before the other teams and were sent home. Only nine teams remain, so things are bound to get fierce, starting right now on… the Ridonculous Race!”

-Theme Song-

As usual, the episode opened on yesterday’s Chill Zone, “We’re back in Southern Alberta, and yesterday’s winners are grabbing today’s first tip.” Don said as the Surfers ran over to the Don Box.


—Interview: Brody and Geoff—

“Winning two in a row would be awesome, but we’re not counting our chickens before the cart!”

“Truth, yo.”

“But only one team can win, so, I hope it’s us!”

“Woah, I was totally thinking the same thing just not out loud!”


Geoff grabbed the tip, “Cool! We’re flying to the Arctic Circle!” he said.

“Awesome! Circles are my favorite shape, dude.” Brody said.

The picture montage began as usual, “The Arctic Circle, home to the world’s harshest climate, whitest animals, and favorite storybook characters. Teams must fly here by Cessna, two teams per flight, to get their next tip. And they’ll be chilled to the bone to find out there’s another Boomerang in play. Find this attached to your tip, and you can make another team repeat the first challenge. Just our way of adding some cold to the cold.” Don said. The Boomerang he threw then hit him in the face.

“Ah sweet, same plane!” Rock said as he, Spud, and the Surfers ran past the Haters, “Good luck, guys!”

“Yeah, rock it!” Geoff told them.

“…what was that?” Stephanie asked.


—Interview: Stephanie and Ryan—

“Second doesn’t win a million bucks! We’ve only been first once because you keep dragging us down!”

“Me? You’re the one who wouldn’t eat any beans.”

“Woah woah! Look who’s playing the blame game!”


—Interview: Crimson and Ennui—

“There’s not many teams left.”

“The only teams left are real survivors. I feel a form of kinship.”

“Should we try to form an alliance with one of them?”

“No.” the says in unison.


“Yeesh, this one’s gonna have a chilly reception!” Tom joked. Jen, Katie, and Sadie just stared at him before walking away, “…yeah my bad. …I guess you could say that was a chilly-

The camera cut away before he could finish.


—Interview: Katie—

“Nine teams left. Challenges are getting harder. Everyone here is super tough. Basically every day now, all of us are realistically up for elimination. I don’t know how much longer I put off telling Sadie how I feel.”


“Hey.” Kitty said as Jacques and Josee ran past them to grab their tip.

“You’re dead meat!” Josee yelled back.

“…wow.”


—Interview: Emma and Kitty—

“Noah talked to all of us yesterday about MacArthur’s little mission for him. Honestly, with how cutthroat the Ice Dancers are, I’d say we’re up to the task.”

“Our alliance has an official name now! People United to Rout Ice Dancers!”

“Did you have to pick a name with ‘P.U.T.R.I.D. as its acronym?”

“Well we needed some name with an acronym and I couldn’t think of any other options.”


“All teams are now heading towards the Arctic Circle, where the ice is nearly as thick as the tension between our teams.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed the five planes in the air.

Inside the third plane, both Tom and Sadie were asleep. Jen was reading a magazine while Katie looked anxious, “Uh, hey Jen? Could I… ask you for some advice?” she asked.

“Sure, why not.” Jen said as she closed the magazine.

“Okay, so, say there’s a girl that I really really like, and-“

“Sadie absolutely feels the same way about you.”

“Well, that was straight to the point.”

“There’s nothing straight about anyone in this plane.” Jen replied. Both she and Katie chuckled, “But seriously Kate, even though I’ve really only known you and Sadie for a few weeks, I can tell you’re head over heels in love with each other.”

“Y’know, I don’t think anyone’s ever called me Kate before. It’s always just Katie. Or Kathryn if you’re my dad, I guess. Or a slur a few times if you’re my dad again.”

“Are… are you okay? Like, are you safe in your home?”

“I’m fine, trust me. To be honest, I basically live with Sadie’s family at this point… a-anyway, back on topic!”

“Right, yeah. Sadie’s totally in love with you.”

“I’ve been told that by… quite a few people, especially recently. Well, except our really close friends. They just say that I should totally go for it without telling me if they think she’s into me or not.”

“Have you considered that Sadie might’ve told them not to tell you and has been going through this exact same thing as you?”

“…I guess I didn’t. …look, either I’m telling her during this race or she’s finding out by watching me admit to it on television. And I don’t wanna keep trying to hide my feelings. I hate being nervous every time I’m around my best friend. I need to tell her soon. …but I just… don’t know how to do it. You’re like, the most lesbian lesbian to ever lesbian, right? How do I ask out the girl of my dreams?”

Jen chuckled, “‘The most lesbian lesbian to ever lesbian’, huh?”

“I mean, it’s a fitting description!”

“You’re not wrong. Anyway, I can’t say I’ve ever asked out the definitive girl of dreams yet, really beginning to hope Kitty’s that girl, though, but I have asked out a few girls before. And my advice is just… don’t overthink it. Don’t trip over your nerves, tune out whatever’s going on around you, and just focus on her and how you feel about her. Once you’ve really set in that you’re gonna ask her out, the words will just kinda come to you. I know you can do it, Kate.”

“…thanks, Jen. …I’m gonna do it. I’m gonna tell her how I feel once and for all. I… can’t say for sure I know how it’ll turn out, but I need to stop living in fear. I’m gonna do it.”

“Attagirl! Just make sure you don’t get eliminated first, okay?”

“Of course!”

Meanwhile, Jacques and Josee were glaring at Emma and Kitty, “I wonder how Owen’s doing with his whole fear of flying.” Kitty said.

“I read somewhere that 86% of small planes crash.” Josee said smugly.

“Eh, three out of ten attempt at psyching us out. Would’ve worked better on Owen.” Emma said.


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“When you’re a professional ice dancer, you either learn how to play mind games, or you learn how to say ‘I used to be a professional ice dancer!’”


“Plane number one carrying to Surfers and Rockers has made it to the Arctic Circle.” Don’s voiceover said as it showed them running over to the Don Box.

“Oh, it’s a Botch-or-Watch! I rode the Bull in Alberta, so this one is you!” Brody said to Geoff.

“Looks like you’re up, Spud. Think you got this?” Rock asked.

“Totally. …wait, what’re we doing?” Spud aside.

“‘Find a ring somewhere hidden in the snow and toss it into a narwhal.’ Heh, narwhals.” Geoff said as he read the tip.

“What’s a narwhal?”

“In this Botch-or-Watch, Botchers must find a hoop hidden around this locations and successfully toss it into the tusk or a narwhal, like so.” Don explained as the camera showed him doing exactly that, “Once they finish the task, teams must ride one of these snowmobiles east until they find the next Don Box. That will be the last chance for teams to use the Boomerang to send one team back to repeat the challenge.”

Cut to the second flight landing and Stephanie rushing over to the Don Box, “Yes!” she yelled as she pulled out a tip with a Boomerang.


—Interview: Stephanie and Ryan—

“This is incredible! A Boomerang is literally a game changer! You could vault yourself into first place if you play it right, and the team you use it on is practically guaranteed to go home!”

“Ad long as we have it, we’re the most powerful team in the game!”

“Uh, thank you Captain Obvious.”

“Y’know what? No. No no, no no no, no no, no no.” he got up and walked away.


“Got one!” Ryan said as he pulled a ring out of the snow. He tossed it at a narwhal, but it dipped underwater before ring could land, “Aww, man.”

“Ugh, we’re gonna be here all day if you do it like that!” Stephanie complained.

“It was my first try!”

“Wahoo! Awesome searching, dude! You the man!” Brody said as Geoff dug through a pile of snow, only for Spud to pop his head out, “Uh, you the man too!”

“Yo, did you find one?” Rock asked as he ran over.

“Totally. Watch this!” Spud said as he ran to the shore. And just stood there looking at a narwhal. He didn’t throw until a few seconds after it had already gone back under, “Aww, man.”


—Interview: Geoff and Brody—

“This is horrible! I can’t even find a ring!”

“No worries, compadre. I mean, usually I’m the one letting us down, this is a nice change!”

“That’s true. Huh, guess I’m pulling a Brody! Ha!”


Cut to Ryan landing a ring on a narwhal, “Yes! I put us into first place!” he cheered.

“Can we go now or do you wanna stay and build a statue of yourself?” Stephanie asked sarcastically.


—Interview: Stephanie and Ryan—

“Every time Ryan finally manages to do something right, the whole world has to drop everything so we can all celebrate his ‘major achievement!’”

“Y’know what!? You’re a joy vampire! You suck the joy right outta everything! If I had a Time Machine, I’d go back to our first date and slap myself!”


“I found a ring!” Geoff cheered as he tossed a ring into the water.

“Woah, dude, wait until you see a water unicorn!” Brody reminded him.

“Oh, right, right, sorry.”

“While the Haters move on, and Geoff and Spud struggle, the other teams arrive to collect their tips.” Don’s voiceover said as everyone else arrived. A montage began of everyone grabbing and tossing rings to no avail. Loki pointed Ennui in the direction of a specific snow pile as Geoff tossed five rings at once, all of them missing. Ennui walked over to the water and held out the ring, only for a narwhal to pop up directly under it. Everyone looked on in shock and awe as they walked away.


—Interview: Ennui and Crimson—

“…okay, that was pure luck. But we don’t have to tell them that.”


“Prepare to amazed, madame!” Sadie said to Katie. She chuckled as she watched Sadie toss a ring at a narwhal’s tusk… only for a certain someone to pop out of the water right in front of it, causing the ring to bounce off his head and into the water, “What the-!? Justin, what are you doing here!?”

“I landed in this water when I got launched by the bull! Where even is here, anyway!?” Justin asked as he swam ashore.

“The Arctic Circle. We’re in the Arctic Circle.” Katie said with a deadpan expression.

“How did I get here!?” Justin asked before sighing and sitting down on a pile of snow, “Y’know what? I don’t care. There is no way Jasmine somehow got here too. I’m in the clear.”

Right on cue, Jasmine popped out of a pile of snow right next to him, “How d-did we end up i-in the Arctic Circle!?” Jasmine said as she shivered. Justin immediately screamed and ran away as Jasmine gave chase.

“Uh… huh. You totally would’ve made that throw if Justin didn’t get in the way!” Katie said.

“Ah, it’s okay. Just gotta try one more time! I hope.” Sadie said as she got back to ring searching.

Cut to the Haters’ snowmobile, “Ugh, pull over and let me do this. You drive like an old lady.” Stephanie complained.

“Can you please stop insulting everything I do!?” Ryan asked.

“‘Can you please stop insulting everything I do!?’” Stephanie mocked.

“Real mature.”

“‘Real mature.’”

“‘Pull over and let me drive!’” Ryan mocked back.

“I do not sound like that.”

“‘I do not sound like that!’”

“Stop it!”

“‘Stop it!’”

Stephanie screamed in anger and Ryan mocked that, too.

“Some teams are coming close, but close only counts in horseshoes and airborne viruses.” Don’s voiceover said as Jen got a running start and tossed the ring, managing to land it on a narwhal’s tusk.

“Alright, Jen!” Tom cheered.

“Piece of cake.” Jen said as she and Tom ran off, “Good luck, Kit!”

“Thanks, Jen!” Kitty yelled back, a small blush on her face. Emma smiled and rolled her eyes. Nearby, Geoff threw another ring. And it hit the cameraman.


—Interview: Brody—

“Man, this is so intense! We were in first, but now three teams are ahead of us! Ugh, I wish we could trade places! The only thing worse than botching a Botch is watching a Botch!”


“Go, Sadie! Go, Sadie!” Katie cheered. Sadie blushed before tossing a ring. A seal then hopped back onshore with a ring on its neck. Josee watched and smirked.


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“There are only eight teams left to crush with the power of my mind!”

“Ding! Now serving, the besties!”


“Come on, come on, can’t let her down… can’t let her down….” Sadie mumbled as she rummaged through the snow.

“Oh hey, are you two still here? I thought your partner was the weak link on your team, but maybe not! I’m sure she views you as the weak link, too. Buh-bye!” Josee said as she walked off. Sadie looked saddened.


—Interview: Sadie—

“Okay, I know Katie doesn’t view me as some kind of ‘weak link’ or something, she’s way too sweet for that. But Josee’s totally right, I can’t do anything without someone to help me with it. …I don’t deserve Katie.”


Cut to the Haters arriving at the Don Box. Ryan pressed the button and was about to grab the tip, only to be stopped by Stephanie, “Wait! This is our only chance to use the Boomerang!” she said.

“Uh, but nobody is ahead of us. We’re winning, let’s just go.” Ryan said.

“No! Let’s wait for the next team to show up and send them back!”

“That challenge was really hard, another team might not show up for hours!”

“You did it, how hard can it be?”

“Hey! I got us into the lead! Which is more than you’ve ever done for us!” Ryan snapped back. The two did not notice Ennui and Crimson run past and grab the tip.

“Are you kidding me!?”

“It’s an All-In.” Ennui read from nearby.

“For this All-In challenge, teams must work together to saw block of snow and assemble them into an igloo. Once they get a thumbs up from this local, it’s a footrace due east until they reach the Chill Zone, where I’ll be surrounded by as many portable heaters as the crew can believe. …seriously, go find heaters!” Don told the cameraman.

Cut back to Ryan and Stephanie arguing, “Great, now the Goths are ahead of us! Way to blow our lead!” Ryan said.

“Uh, make that the Goths and Fashion Bloggers.” Tom said from nearby as he and Jen read their tip. Apparently, they also slipped past the Haters unnoticed.

“Ugh! Why can’t you do something right for once and use the Boomerang!”

“Fine! I Boomerang Ryan!” Stephanie yelled. Tom and Jen looked on in shock.

“WHAT!? WE’RE ON THE SAME TEAM!”


—Interview: Crimson and Ennui—

“It’s sad when love turns to poison.” Crimson held out her hand as she spoke, prompting Ennui to hold it, “That’s nice.”


“The rules don’t say anything about being unable to Boomerang yourself, so… I’ll allow it.” Don said as he walked over, “But since it’s a Botch or Watch, this time, Stephanie has to ring the narwhal.”

“Great! Now I can show Ryan how stupid easy it is to put a hoop on a giant fish.” Stephanie said as the got back on the snowmobile.

“You are such a-“ Ryan began, only to scream he got knocked off the snowmobile.

“…narwhals aren’t even fish.” Tom said.

Meanwhile, Sadie once again failed to ring a narwhal. She sighed, “I-it’s okay, Sadie! You’ll get it next time!” Katie said. Sadie still looked downtrodden.

“Yes!” Josee cheered as she landed a ring. She and Jacques ran past Sadie, “Oh hey, good luck, I hope you don’t lose your girlfriend because you’re so bad at this!”


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“At the mind game Olympics, I would most definitely take the gold.”


“Watch this, man!” Geoff said as he tossed a ring. It somehow went backward and landed on Brody. In a rage, Geoff tossed the ring he had as holding over his shoulder. Somehow, this one worked, “Ah, sweet!”

And then Spud and Kitty’s rings also landed on the same narwhal, “Yes!” Kitty cheered as the three of them ran off.

“As more teams complete the first challenge, the Haters head off to do it again.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed the Ice Dancers and Haters passing each other in the opposite direction.


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

“I guess either the Goths or Fashion Bloggers Boomeranged Ryan and Stephanie!”

“I’m impressed!”


“I can’t believe you Boomeranged us!” Ryan yelled.


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“And now I’m just disappointed.”


“Bro, we may have dropped several places on my watch, but I’m gonna make up for that starting right n-“ Geoff began, only to be interrupted.

“Dude, look out!” Brody yelled as they approached the seal Sadie’s ring had landed on. Geoff and Brody screamed as they swerved out of the way, over a ramp, and into the snow.


—Interview: Geoff and Brody—

“Uh, for the record, that did not go the way I thought it would.”


Meanwhile, Ennui dropped a block of snow that Crimson had carved, “Ugh. Let’s just build a mound of snow and hollow it out.” he said.


—Interview: Ennui and Crimson—

“Fluffy, white snow. It’s not our thing.”


Back at the lake, Owen managed to land a ring on a narwhal, “Whoo! I did it!” he cheered.

“Alright, let’s get moving!” Noah said. He and Owen began to run, only for him to look around and see only Katie and Sadie still there, “…wait, we should help them.”

“Ugh!” Sadie yelled as she missed another ring and ran to go find another ring, “Come on, come on….”

“Hey, Katie.” Noah said as he and Owen walked over to her, “You guys doing okay?”

“Uh… not really.” Katie said as she watched Sadie fail another throw, “You can do it, Sadie! I believe in you!”

Owen and Noah watched as Sadie began looking through the snow with more and more desperation, “Hey, do you want some help?” Owen asked.

“Huh? Oh, nah, it’s okay.”

“But you’re the only team left here! If you guys don’t finish up soon, you could-“ Noah began.

“Get eliminated? Yeah, I know. Kind of anticlimactic, but eh, it’s alright. Good luck, guys, get a move on!” Katie said.

“Oh… well, okay, then. See you guys late-“ Owen began, only to be interrupted.

“What? No, we’re not just gonna leave you behind! Come on, let us help!” Noah insisted.

“Noah, what can you guys do? This is a one person thing. Don’t fall behind, guys, get going!” Katie told them.

“No, no, we’re not just gonna leave you behind! We’re in an alliance! People don’t just leave their alliance members behind!”

“Well yeah, when they can help it. It doesn’t always work that way, you can go on ahead. We’ll try to catch up.”

“She’s right, Noah, it’s best if we just-“ Owen began.

“No! They’re our friends, we can’t just abandon them here! I’m not gonna be some heartless jerk who throws away his teammates again!” Noah yelled out. Katie and Owen looked at him in shock. Katie thought for a moment and sighed before smiling.

“Hey Noah? This isn’t like what happened back on the island.”

“It isn’t?”

“No, dude. Sure, that was a big mistake on your part, but there’s a huge difference here. Back then, you said some hurtful things in a rage spurred on by all the nonsense you dealt with. You’re not throwing away your friends for some selfish reason here, Noah. You’ve just gotta cut your losses.”

“But… I don’t wanna just leave you two behind after everything we’ve been through.”

“Yeah, you’re like some of our best friends! I don’t wanna have to leave and let you two get eliminated….” Owen added.

“Guys. It’s okay. Let’s be honest, this whole reality tv thing isn’t as much of me and Sadie’s thing as it is yours. You two are great at all of this. Me and Sadie, I mean, we’re alright, but you two are called the Reality TV Pros for a reason. These competitions are tough. Don’t let us hold you back.”

“I… I don’t feel good about just leaving you guys here, but… okay. If you think it’s a good idea.” Noah said reluctantly.

“C’mon, you two know us. We can take care of ourselves. Now go, get a move on! …you two have a million dollars to win.”

“You think we can do it?”

“Duh! I know you can. If me and Sadie get eliminated here, hey, that just puts you two closer.”

“I… thanks, Katie.” Noah said.

“No problem. …besides, I’m a little busy right now anyway.”

“What do you mean?” Owen asked.

“…I need to go ask out the girl of my dreams.”

Owen and Noah were taken aback for a second before smiling, “Go get her, Katie.” Noah said.

“Thanks. I’ll see you guys later.” Katie said as she began walking towards Sadie.

Noah thought for a moment before running and hugging Katie, surprising her and Owen. Owen ran over and hugged her too. Katie smiled and hugged them back.

“Bye, Katie. We’ll miss you.” Owen said.

“Hey, it’s not like this is goodbye forever or anything. We’ll see you guys in the finale.” Katie said. Noah and Owen stepped back, “Good luck, you two.”

“…see ya.” Noah said as he and Owen finally ran off. Katie smiled before turning around and seeing Sadie fail to ring a narwhal again, “Hey, Sadie!”

“Why can’t I do this!?” Sadie asked herself before laying on the floor and turning her head towards Katie, “Is everyone else gone already?”

“Yeah, sorry. Looks like this might be the end.” Katie said as she sat down next to Sadie.

Sadie sighed and sat up, “Dang it… why’d I have to get this challenge!? I’m such a failure….” she said.

“Hey, no you’re not, Sadie. It’s okay, sometimes things are out tough, I doubt I’d do any better.”

“You totally would! You’re like… amazing at everything!” Sadie said, making Katie blush, “I’m just… I’m a burden. I’m holding you back. I always do-“

“No you don’t! Sadie, me and you are two halves of the same whole. We’re best when we’re together. You’re not just some burden to me, Sadie. You’re amazing!”

“That can’t be true, Katie. I’m completely floundering here. We’re gonna lose, and it’s gonna be all my fault.” Sadie began to tear up, “…I don’t deserve you.”

Katie immediately hugged her, “Yes you do! I couldn’t imagine life without you! If anything, I don’t deserve you.”

“H-hey, don’t that about yourself! You’re great! I just… I wish things didn’t have to end here.”

“…hey, Sadie? I, uh, I promised Owen I’d tell you something before the race ends.”

“Oh, uh, okay. What is it?”

Katie took a deep breath, “Okay, here goes. Sadie, we’ve been best friends for our entire life. And I wouldn’t trade that for anything. You have been the light on my life for as long as I can remember. I couldn’t imagine what it would be like without you. You’ve been there with me through everything and I cherish you so, so much for that. And… for the last few years, I’ve been meaning to get around to telling you something.”

“Uh-huh…?” Sadie asked somewhat nervously, yet hopefully at the same time.

Katie took another deep breath, “Sadie, I… I know you already know this, I mean… everyone does. But I haven’t been brave enough to outright say it until now. Sadie, I… well I just, uh… I, um… ugh, why is this so hard….”

“Katie, uh, I-“

“I just need to get out with it as soon as I can.” Katie said. She took a deep breath, shut her eyes, and quickly stammered out what she’d been wanting to for years, “Sadie, I’m in love with you! I think I always have been! I-I’m sorry I never said it before, I probably made things way more awkward by not saying it until now, but I was just scared! But I mean every word I say here, I’m head over heels in love with you! You’re beautiful, sweet, funny, I just… you’re the most amazing person in my entire life!”

Nervously, Katie opened her eyes and saw Sadie looking at her in shock, blushing more than she ever had before. Katie immediately got nervous, “I-I mean, uh, w-well, I… I mean, I’m s-sure that made t-things really awkward, I-I know you d-don’t feel the same way, a-and I’m sorry if I-“ she sputtered out before being interrupted by Sadie kissing her. Overloaded with shock and joy, Katie didn’t know what to do for a second before leaning into the kiss.

After a few seconds, Sadie pulled away, “I… w-wow….” Katie mumbled. After a few seconds, the two started laughing.

“I-I can’t tell which one of us is more dense….” Sadie said in between laughs, “I-I thought you had a crush on Eva this whole time!”

“W-what!? E-everyone knows I’m in love with you! I thought you just didn’t wanna talk about it!” Katie said while chuckling.

“No! I’ve been crushing on you for years, dummy! H-how could I not be in love with you? You’re amazing! You’re beautiful! You’re the best thing in my entire life!”

“You’re the best thing in my entire life! I can’t imagine my life without you, I want to spend my whole life with you!”

“So do I! I… how are we so dense!?”

“I don’t know!” Katie said as she laughed. She grabbed Sadie’s hands in her own, “Well, that doesn’t matter! We both know how we feel now! So I need to ask you something! Sadie, when we’re done with this, do you wanna go out on a date?”

“Yes! Yes, yes, a hundred time yes! I’ve… I’ve been waiting to hear that for years.”

“And I’ve been waiting to say that for years.” Katie said as she chuckled, “…hey, can we kiss again?”

“Y-yeah! I’d… I’d really like that.” Sadie said happily. Katie leaned in and kissed her again.

As they kissed, they heard a snowmobile pull up at the other side of the lake, “There’s only one team left! You just put our necks on the chopping block!” Ryan yelled to Stephanie.

“Stay out of my way! I’m gonna show you how quickly this challenge can be done by someone with skills!” Stephanie said as she hopped off the snowmobile.

Sadie gasped, “It’s not too late! I can still do this!” she said.

“Yeah! I know you can! You’re amazing!” Katie said as they got up.

“I won’t let you down!” Sadie said. She kissed Katie on the cheek before running to find more rings. Katie smiled warmly.

Meanwhile, the other teams were beginning work on the second challenge, though Geoff and Brody were a tad behind due to them crashing the snowmobile. Ennui and Crimson worked on their snow mound while everyone else stuck to blocks of snow.

Meanwhile, Katie was still cheering Sadie on, “Come on! You can do it, girlfriend!” she cheered. Sadie smiled and blushed.

“Those two are a good team! And even they’re having a hard time with the ring toss!” Ryan said.

“Oh please, this is child’s play. All I need is one ring.” Stephanie said smugly. She stomped on a ring at her feet, sending it up into her hand. She smirked as she threw it. …it didn’t even reach the water.

“You were saying?”

“Tch, my aim was perfect. The wind took it off course.”


—Interview: Crimson and Ennui—

“They Boomeranged themselves?”

“Even for me, that’s dark.”


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

“What would it take to wanna Boomerang your own team?”

“Maybe they just really liked the ring toss.”


“Okay. Now we hollow it out.” Ennui said as he and Crimson began hollowing out their snow pile.

“Hey guys!” Emma said as she waved to Noah and Owen.

“Hi, Emma!” Noah said as he worked on carving out ice. He carved out a heart and showed it to her. Emma chuckled.

Meanwhile, the Haters were being the Haters, “C’mon, genius! Show me how it’s done!” Ryan said.

Stephanie tossed the ring and missed horribly, “Way to tell in my ear and ruin my shot! Are you trying to make us lose?” she asked.

“Are you really asking me that!?”

“While the Haters and the BFFFLs fight to get out of last place, first place is still up for grabs as all the other teams are now working on the igloo challenge.” Don said as Jacques and Josee watched the Surfer Dudes.


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

“We should sew some tension between them.”

“Oh absolutely. Watch and learn.”


Josee walked over to Geoff, “Listen, you need to pick it up. Brody told Jacques that you’ve been dragging him down.” she said.

Geoff gasped, “Is he upset about the snowmobile thing, too!?” he asked.

“Very.”


—Interview: Geoff—

“Why wouldn’t Brody tell me he’s upset with me? Unless he’s really upset with me… ah, man, I’ve gotta kick it into overdrive!”


Geoff began placing the blocks together as quick as possible, “Woah woah, slow and steady, dude!” Brody said.

“No, we’re too far behind!” Geoff said as he placed another block, causing the whole thing to collapse.

“…dude.”

Meanwhile, Stephanie was floundering. Ryan sighed, “36th time’s the charm.” he said.

“You could be a little more supportive since you’re the one who frustrated me into Boomeranging us.” Stephanie retorted.

“If we’re sent home today, I’m suing you for half a million dollars.”

“Ha! Good luck with that, because I’m gonna sue-“ Stephanie began, only for them to both see Sadie finally manage to land a ring.

“Yes! I did it!” Sadie cheered.

“You did! You’re amazing!” Katie said. The two hugged and jumped up and down, causing the ice below them to crack and begin floating down the river.

“As the BFFFLs float away, the teams ahead of them continue to work away.” Don’s voiceover said before cutting back to the others.

“Look Rock, I did it!” Spud said as he held a pile of snow.

“Did what exactly…?” Rock asked.

“I made a snow guitar!”

“…sick!”

Meanwhile, Geoff and Brody were sadly working on theirs, “Aww, man. I don’t wanna be the reason we get sent home.” Geoff said.

“It’s not your fault, it’s mine!” Brody cried.

“Maybe it’s nobody’s fault, bro!”

“Really?”

“Yeah! Maybe we just gotta chill on the stress and finish this igloo thing! We’re not faulters, we’re surfers, dude!”

“Yeah! We can do this!”

With newfound determination, the Surfers picked up the pace as Jose’s gasped and Jacques facepalmed.


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“I can’t believe how badly that backfired!”


Meanwhile, Stephanie finally managed to land the ring, “Yes!” she cheered.

“Sure, but that doesn’t make up for-“ Ryan began.

“Yes, I know, I Boomeranged us. Stop living in the past!”

“In the past, I dated you, so I have no plans to ever live there again!” Ryan said as Steph drove off.

“…what exactly do we do now?” Sadie asked Katie from the ice floe.

“Uh…” Katie began, only for a narwhal to begin pushing them forward quickly, “We don’t need to do anything at all!”

Cut to the local approving the Surfers’ igloo, “Yo! We did it, man! Wahoo!” Brody said as he and Geoff ran off.

“Hey hey, you! We’re done!” Josee called out. The local approved and she and Jacques ran off.

The Surfers and Ice Dancers were in a close race for first, but in the end, “The Surfer Dudes take first place!” Don announced as they arrived.

Brody cried laughing, “All I was said first place! First place is good! What’s his problem?” Don asked.

“Sometimes a dude’s just gotta cry, Don.” Geoff said as Brody pulled them both into a hug.

“Help! A little help here!”


—Interview: Geoff and Brody—

“We know that the Ice Dancers were messing with our brains.”

“That was below the belt, guys. And you know what’s below the belt?”

“Socks! And socks reek, yo! We don’t care what the other teams do! We’re gonna play fair right to the end!”

“We’ll win the million, still be best buds, and do it our way!”

“Fist bump!”

”Boom!” the fist bumped.


“Ta-da!” Tom and Jen said in unison as the local approved their igloo, “Yes!”

“We’re done too!” Emma said. The local gave them a thumbs up too, “Wow, we finished before Noah and Owen. Should we stick around and help them build their-“

Kitty dragged Emma to run along after Tom and Jen.

“Second place is pretty darn good.” Don said as the Ice Dancers reached the Chill Zone.

“This is what I think of second place!” Josee said as she approached the snowman behind Don. She bit his carrot nose, punched his head, and snapped his arm.

“Stop, you’re hurting Chilly Billy!” Don cried. Josee walked away from the remains of the snowman laughing, “No! Billy! NOOOOOO!”


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“The next team we choose to destroy won’t be so lucky!”


“We're not the last team here, so stop whining and start building!" Steph said as she and Ryan arrived, Ryan being covered in a giant snowball.

“As more and more teams get the thumbs up, and some are doing other stuff…” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed the Pros and Rockers getting the thumbs up while the Goths carved their skill igloo, “The last place BFFFLs start the igloo challenge!”

“I’ll stack! You grab the saw make blocks as fast as you can!” Katie told Sadie.

“On it!” Sadie said as she began working.


—Interview: Katie and Sadie—

“We still have one advantage over the Haters! We get along!”

“Yeah, we get along perfectly….” Sadie hugged Katie and Katie hugged her back.


“Fashion Bloggers in third place, Sisters in fourth, Reality TV Pros in fifth, and Rockers are in sixth.” Don said as they all arrived.

Ryan placed a block of snow onto their igloo, only for Stephanie to throw it back at him, “It doesn’t fit! Stop wasting time!” she said.

“Ugh! We’d be finished already if you hadn’t-“ he began.

“Are you still talking about that!? Ugh, ancient history!”

“If we don’t finish this igloo, we’ll be ancient history!”


—Interview: Ryan and Stephanie—

“If we end up being eliminated after everything that happened, the fighting, the breakup, the Boomerang, I’m not sure our relationship will survive it.”

“I know.”


Cut to the Goths reaching the Chill Zone, “You’re in seventh! Which means the BFFFLs and the Haters are facing possible elimination. The pressure is on.” Don said.

Katie and Sadie were working well in unison whereas Ryan and Stephanie were arguing at the same time. Miraculously, both yelled “Done!” at the same time.

“To speed things up, and because I’m freezing, the last two teams can ride their snowmobiles to the Chill Zone.” Don said as they did just that.

It was a close race. The two teams bumped into each other constantly while trying to take the lead. Then, they both screamed as they barreled into a large pile of snow, with them coming out the other end in one large snowball. Don screamed as the snowball stopped just in from of the Chill Zone. It all came down to which team would fall out first.

After a few seconds, Katie and Sadie fell out of the snowball… just after the Haters, “Haters in eighth!” Don called.

“Wahoo….” Ryan mumbled.

“Katie, Sadie, you’re the last team to arrive. Sorry to say, but you’re out.” Don said as they sighed.

“Aww, no!” Owen said as he and the rest of the alliance ran up.

“Dang it, that sucks….” Kitty said.

“Oh, it’s okay. I think we got something way better out of this.” Katie said as she and Sadie got up while holding each others’ hand.

They all smiled, “Took you two long enough.” Noah said.

“It really did….” Sadie said with a chuckle.

Owen pulled everyone into a group hug, “Oh, we’ll miss you guys! You two go on a date now! Have fun!” he said.

Katie laughed, “Thanks. We’ll see you in the finale.” she said.

A montage began of Katie and Sadie’s time on the show, “So, we didn’t win. Oh well.” Sadie said.

“Eh, I wasn’t exactly expecting us to win the million. But I don’t care anyway, I won the heart of the girl of my dreams!” Katie said.

“Katie, you did that way before you knew you did.”

“And so did you. Now, where do you wanna go on a date?” Katie asked as the episode ended on them walking off into the distance.

Notes:

They’re finally together. After a year and half of writing, Katie and Sadie are finally an official couple. Can’t believe it took so long, I mean, who was responsible for long it took- oh yeah. Me. So, it’s been really interesting writing this whole five season arc, technically seven season if you count the ones they weren’t in. In canon, Katie and Sadie just kinda exist. They’re the characters that are always overlooked and got no plot at all. And I wanted to change that. Now, did I necessarily expect them to become basically the de facto main overarching plot? Eh, not really. It just kinda all lined up like this. As happy as I am to finally wrap up their arc, it feels so weird to actually be done with their story. Unless I were to include them another fan made season, this is basically the end of their spotlight. I hope you liked how I’ve written them and I hope you liked how we wrote this episode.

Current Placements: Surfer Dudes, Ice Dancers, Fashion Bloggers, Sisters, Reality TV Pros, Rockers, Goths, Haters

Out: LARPers, Vegans, Tennis Rivals, Mother and Daughter, Geniuses, Father and Son, Adversity Twins, Police Cadets, Stepbrothers, Brain and Brawn, Best Friends, BFFFLs

Chapter 18: Got Venom

Summary:

The racers try to get venom from Komodo dragons and search through piles of rugs.

Notes:

Wow, this one was made fast. Feels good to get so much progress done so quickly.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on the Ridonculous Race, we saw some serious head games, and headier games, and even headier games. Literally. And the headiest of all games came when the Haters scored the Boomerang and used it on themselves. Ha, take that yourselves! But in the end, love was in the air, as the BFFFLs finally graduated to BGFFLs. However, hate managed to win out in the end, as the Haters beat them to the Chill Zone and sent them backing. Brr, did it just get cold in here? Oh right, we’re still in the Arctic. Well, now it’s time to heat things up! This is… the Ridonculous Race!”

-Theme Song-

The episode opened on the Chill Zone once again, “Last time, the Surfers won, which means they’re the first to hit the Don Box!” Don said as the Surfers ran up.

“Don’t know how I survived the cold dressed like this. I mean, I could cut through ice with my nipples right now.” Geoff said.

“We survived because we’re awesome!” Brody replied.


—Interview: Brody—

“I don’t think that’s win would’ve happened without the Ice Dancers.”

“They said a lot of harshness. Harshness we needed to hear! They’re good peeps, this is for them!” the camera panned to an ice carving of a swan.

“Dude, that is like the second best nipple carving you ever did!”


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“I WILL DESTROY THEM!”

“Easy, Josee! It was our own fault for trying to play mind games with the Surfers! They don’t have minds to play with.”


—Interview: Stephanie and Ryan—

“Did I Boomerang my own team? Yes! But it was Ryan’s fault!”

“Yes, Stephanie.”

“You had it coming!”

“Yes, Stephanie.”

“Mister ‘I’m king of the ring toss!’”

“Yes Stephanie!” she screamed and stormed out, “I finally figured out how to one-up Stephanie! Just agree with everything!”


Brody grabbed the tip, “We’re to Flores, Indonesia!” he read.

“I hope it’s warm….” Geoff added.

The phot montage began, “Oh, it is! Flores, Indonesia is packed with beautiful empty beaches, majestic mountain ranges, and ominously silent jungles. Teams must fly to Flores, then take taxis to the Don Box in this village. How do locals keep tourists away from this island paradise? Nobody knows! But it might have something to do with the Komodo dragon problem.” Don said before cutting back to the Arctic, “Teams will depart in three different cargo planes, each taking off an hour apart based on when they arrived at the Chill Zone, so the frontrunners have a real advantage.”

As Don said that, narwhals popped out of the ice and popped the tires on the first plane, “Uh, apparently the narwhals are still upset about our ring toss game. Anyway, same idea, but with two planes.” as he said that, the narwhals popped the tires on the third plane, “EVERYONE ON THE SECOND PLANE! RIGHT NOW, MOVE MOVE MOVE, HURRY!”

Everyone ran onto the plane in a panic besides the Ice Dancers, “This is outrageous! We didn’t take silver just to be stuck on a plane with losers!” Josee complained, only for some narwhals to start poking at the ice around them.

“Perhaps we should join them?” Jacques asked nervously.

“I concur.” Josee said as they ran onto the plane, with took off as fast as possible.

“So it’s an eight-way tie as our teams fly to sunny Indonesia, a narwhal free country.” Don said as the cameras showed plane landing and seven of the eight teams running out. They were all passed by the Ice Dancers in a truck.

“Bye bye, see you at the finish line!” Josee called. They then turned around and screamed to avoid the plane taking off.

“Hey! We need a taxi!” Owen called out.

“Hey Noah, over here!” Emma said as she directed them towards her and Kitty’s taxi.


—Interview: Kitty and Emma—

“I’m so proud of Emma liking Noah, but I would also like to win a million bucks! Know what I mean?”


“Just look at that, sapphire blue water, hot steamy waters, I wish it were just the two of us.” Noah said as he looked out the window.

“Aww, Noah, we’re not dating until after the race, remember?” Emma said.

“I know, I was talking to Owen.” Noah joked.

“You’re too funny.” Emma replied. Kitty, who was stuck between Noah and Owen, looked less than amused.

Kitty sighed, “I wonder how Jen’s doing….” she said to herself.


—Interview: Noah and Owen—

“Why am I smiling all the time even though some of our best friends just got eliminated? Well for one, they’re finally together, and for two, this race has become a win-win situation! The second Emma or I get booted, I get to date the hottest girl alive. If we win the race, I win! If we lose the race, I still win! I’ve honestly never felt better about my position in a show before.”

“Right on!” they high-fived.


Cut to Tom and Jen’s cab approaching a sign, “Dragon crossing? What’s that even supposed to mean?” Jen asked. Tom screamed and pointed out of the window at a Komodo dragon in their path.

“What do we do!?” Tom asked in terror.

“At least we’re safe in here!” Jen said, only for the Komodo to tear off the fender, “Drive! Drive! Run it over!”

The cab driver proceeded to run over the sign.

Cut to the Fashion Bloggers, Rockers, Sisters, and Reality TV Pros arriving at the Don Box, which had a Komodo dragon in front of it, “Uh… so, who wants to be first?” Noah asked.

“I’ll just honk, dude, it’ll scatter.” Brody said as he and Geoff arrived. Brody leaned over and honked the horn in the taxi, causing the Komodo to growl and chased the cab as it drove away, “See? Told ya.”

“It’s an All-In.” Geoff said as he grabbed the tip, “‘How to milk your dragon.’ Woah, we have to do what!?

The camera cut to Don in the jungle, “That’s right. Just when you thought these beats are harmless, it turns out their saliva is loaded with venom. Teams must collect one vial of Komodo drool and hand it to this kid to get their next tip.” he explained. A Komodo growled at him, causing Don to scream and push the kid in front of home, “That said try not to get bitten. In case you do, side effects may include headaches, dizziness, and wasting time in our medical tent.”

“Doesn’t this seem a little dangerous?” Owen asked.

“Dangerous? Ha, we all die eventually! We just gotta rock with whatever we can!” Rock cheered.

“We should hang out more.” Ennui said as he and Crimson arrived.


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

“So these dragons are all venomous or something, right? Fine by me! I’m quick on my feet, and Spud wouldn’t even feel the venom anyway! Danger is my middle name!”

“I thought your middle name was ‘Total’.” Spud asked while eating a bag of chips.

“What does that even mean?”


Cut to Kitty, Tom, and Jen approaching a hug Emma was sitting at, “Hey, I know you’re in a happy place, but can we do this one on our own? Like, without Owen and Noah?” Kitty asked.

“Why? They’ve always helped us.” Emma replied.

“Yeah, past tense. The PDA is starting to throw off your game.” Tom said.

“I don’t wanna take sides, but Kitty and Tom might have a point.” Noah said as the camera panned to show Emma sitting in his lap while Owen cowered in fear from the Komodo dragons.

“We may be an alliance, and we should help each other when necessary, but we aren’t gonna get anywhere with all this going on.” Jen said.

“Fine. …just five more minutes.” Emma replied. Kitty sighed.

Cut to Brody approaching a Komodo while making noises you’d make to train a dog, “C’mon, boy! Here, drooly, drooly!” he said.

“Dude, watch out! We don’t know how far they can spew fire!” Geoff warned.

“Oh, yeah! Good call, yo.”


—Interview: Geoff and Brody—

“The numero uno safety concerno with any dragono is fire breath.”

“But before we secure any dragon venom, we gotta put out its flame!”


Cut to Ryan grabbing a mango, “Here, all we gotta do is toss one a mango, let it chow down, and take the pit when it’s done. It’ll be soaked with venom.” he said.

“Sure, if they even like mangoes.” Steph replied as she grabbed it and approached the Komodos, “Hey, buddy! You hungry! Oh, they do like mangoes! I was right!”

Ryan rolled his eyes. Stephanie dropped the mango… which the Komodo ignored to chase her, “Oh no! It likes me!”

“Can’t imagine why.” Ryan said as he walked off.

“Help! Somebody!”

Cut Owen and Noah watching two Komodos licking some bones, “Hm, they look harmless enough.” Noah said, only for one to snap a bone in half with its jaw.

“Maybe they won’t try to eat us if they’re already full?” Owen suggested.

“Being full never stops you from eating. Let’s just wait until they’re done and grab some spit from the carcass.”

“Great idea!”

“That gives us some free time, what should we go do with it, maybe see what the Sisters are up to, okay!” Noah said as he walked off.


—Interview: Owen—

“Okay, I love that Noah’s happy, but he’s still letting himself get way too distracted. If we’re gonna win this, Owen’s gonna have to take charge!”


Cut to a montage of the various teams’ attempts at getting Komodo drool. Jen attempted to get some from a sleeping one, but it woke up and growled at her. The Surfers were hiding from them in a hut. The Ice Dancers arrived later than the others. Owen jumped to hide from another Komodo. Ryan laughed as the same Komodo chased Stephanie.


—Interview: Stephanie and Ryan—

“That’s what you call helping? Oh, you’re gonna get yours, mister!”

Ryan just laughed.


Cut to Owen and Noah finding some shed skin of a Komodo, “Check it out, that Komodo exploded or something!” Owen said.

“It’s just skin, Komodos molt like any other reptile.” Noah replied. Owen gasped, “Uh-oh, I see wheels turning….”

“If I wear a Komodo’s skin, I could just crawl right up to one and swipe some spit!”

“…you wanna make out with a Komodo dragon…?”

“No! I mean, I won’t rule it out, but that’s wasn’t my plan.”

Meanwhile, the Rockers were looking at another Komodo from a bush, “We go on three, alright? One… two….” Rock began counting.


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

“My plan is to do what we did with Katie and Sadie back in Australia with the snake! Grab the tail, and then force out something it ate that had drooling on it!”

“Ah, man, I can’t see any way that could fail.”


Cut to Rock and Spud clinging onto a tree surrounded by Komodo dragons, “Uh… maybe we should’ve thought of a better plan….” Rock said.

Cut to the Ice Dancers watching a Komodo cough up some bones from behind a tree before it walked away, “That’s gross. …well, what are you waiting for!?” Josee asked Jacques as she pushed she pushed him out from behind the tree and into the coughed up bones, causing him to trip right in front of the Komodo. It roared at him, only suddenly turn around and run away in terror as the Goths arrived.

“Spare some venom?” Crimson asked the Komodo, only for it to run away faster, “Ugh, like, fine. Heigull….”


—Interview: Crimson and Ennui—

“We both wore organic Komodo dragon musk deodorant to help with the challenge.”

“It’s called Komodorant.”

“Obviously it comes from larger, scarier Komodos, so we smell like trouble to these wimps.”


Cut to a Komodo dragon roaring at Tom and Jen, “Okay, we totally get why you’re so angry. I mean, how are you gonna stand out in a crowd with nothing fashionable to wear?” Jen said.

“But luckily for you, we’re the perfect people to help! We’ll give you this very fashionable fez, and all we want in return is some drool from you!” Tom said as he put a fez on its head and held up a mirror for it, “Tada! See? Looks great.”

Cut to Tom and Jen screaming and running from a Komodo dragon wearing a fez.

Cut to Noah watching nervously as Owen crawled towards a group Komodos while wearing the discarded skin they found, “Oh, aye! G’day, mates! Might if I join, in yeah?” Owen asked in a bad Australian accent.

“Why would he fake an accent!?” Noah asked in particular.

“And why’d he fake an Australian one in the middle of Indonesia?” Jasmine asked as she popped up next to Noah.

“Haven’t seen Justin, sorry.” Noah said as he saw Owen chew on a bone. The Komodos had no issue with this, “Nevermind, it’s working because of course it is.”

One of the Komodos licked the skin Owen was wearing, “Aww, I like you too!” he said as he did the same.


—Interview: Noah and Owen—

“How are you still alive!?”


“Well, I’ll just be moseying.” Owen said as he got the venom in a vial and got up to walk away, only for one of the Komodos to jump on him, “Or not. Little help, mate!”

“What am I supposed to do in this situation!? He’s your boyfriend, you dump him!” Noah said.

Cut to Geoff and Brody running up to a sleeping Komodo while holding a fire extinguisher, “Dowse it, dude!” Brody said as they sprayed it. The Komodo started coughing up the extinguisher spray, which they caught in their vial.

“Done and done!” Geoff said.

“Dragon slaying rules! Hey don’t, dragons always have like treasure and princesses and junk?”

“Yeah! Kids books don’t lie!”

“Then let’s go after it!”

“I dunno, dude, Bridge might get TO’d if we save some other princess, know what I mean?”

“Yeah, fair enough.”

Cut back to Rock and Spud in the tree, “They haven’t moved in a while, dude. Maybe they’re asleep?” Rock whispered. He dropped a mango on the ground, causing the Komodos to roar and throw it back at them.

“Ah, maybe they can like throw stuff in their sleep?” Spud asked as he ate another chip.

“Dude, how’re we gonna get out of this?”

“Maybe we could like talk to them about their favorite music or something and get them to leave us alone.”

“…I don’t know if that….” Rock said before sighing and turning his head to the Komodos, “Do you guys like the Electric Mayhem?”

Cut to Brody and Geoff handing their vial to the local, “Booyah! One cup of doom drool!” Brody said.

“…this is foam from a fire extinguisher.” the kid replied.

“What!? Who could’ve replaced our venom with extinguisher foam!?”

Cut to a very nervous Jacques, “Okay, Jacques. You can handle a venomous reptile. You’ve skated with Jose’s for years.” he said to himself.

“Ahem?” Josee said from behind. Jacques leaned over to get some drool from the sleeping Komodo… only for the ground start rumbling as a bunch of other Komodos trampled them.

“Come back, you cowards.” Crimson said as she and Ennui walked by.

“This is hopeless! It’s time to forget the challenge and focus on destroying the others!” Josee declared.

“Oh yeah, because that worked so well last time!” Jacques replied, “That was sarcasm!”

“I know! Just follow my lead.” Josee said as she and Jacques ran over to the Goths, “Oh, that rabbit of yours is so darling!”

“I used to carry around a Shitzu just like it!” Jacques added.

“Um, Loki isn’t darling.” Ennui replied.

“He’s a beacon of famine.” Crimson added.

Josee laughed, “But still, he must be terrified! Those Komodos are just waiting to gobble him up!”

“One wrong move and he’s dragon chow! Best to get him out of here!” Jacques added.

“Hmm, let’s see what Loki has to say. Ennui, link with him.” Crimson said.

“What are you…?” Josee asked as Crimson held Loki’s forehead up to Ennui’s.

“Loki is refusing to leave. He has another idea.” Ennui said.


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

“They’re taking orders from a rabbit!?”

“Might as well pack your bags, rabbit lovers, because you’re coming in last place!”


—Interview: Ennui and Crimson—

“Yeah, we did that to mess with them.”

“We’re already on the same wavelength as Loki anyway.”


Cut to Loki kicking acorns at a Komodo from a tree branch. The Komodo tried to jump at him and stood at the base of the tree, causing it to drool into a bucket they’d placed by the tree, “That’s it. Drool.” Ennui said from nearby.


—Interview: Crimson and Ennui—

“Loki doesn’t know fear.”

Loki made noises in agreement.


Crimson and Ennui walked up behind the Komodo, causing it to run away, “Yes. Smell your defeat.” Crimson said as Ennui got the drool into a vial before they walked off.

“That is one bad bunny….” Josee said as she and Jacques watched from nearby.

“Well, that plan backfired. And much faster this time.” Jacques said. Josee then gasped at noticing that the Goths had left the bucket at the tree.

“Who cares, we have what we need! To the winner’s circle!” she cheered as she got the venom before kicking over the bucket so nobody could else get it.

Cut to the Goths receiving their tip, “‘All-In. Prepare to meet your loom.’” Crimson read.

“That’s right, loom. Indonesia is known for making ikat textiles. Lots and lots of ikat textiles. Somewhere in those massive piles are eight Ridonculous Rugs just like this.” Don said as the camera cut to him pulling out a rug with the earth on it out of a pile of rugs, “Each time must find one. Only then can they head over here to the Carpet of Completion. No rush.”

Cut to Stephanie screaming, “HELP!” in a tree while the Komodo tried to bite at her.

“Yes, Stephanie.” Ryan said from a nearby rock. He wasn’t paying attention, he was just reading a magazine.

“Was this your plan!?”

“Yes, Stephanie.”

“Get a giant lizard to eat me!?”

He flipped a page, “…yes, Stephanie.”

Steph then screamed in rage and started smacking the Komodo with a branch, knocking it unconscious. Ryan gasped in terror as she approached him, “Scoop some drool, or you’re next.” she said angrily.


—Interview: Ryan—

“Tch, I’m not afraid of Steph. Or her dumb stick. And I don’t need her to tell me what to do! Her constant rage is really bothering me! And considering the fact that she’s more than willing to sabotage our own team just to spite me, there’s no shot of us winning this! I don’t even want her to win! Heck, I don’t wanna even be here anymore!”


Cut back to Rock and Spud in the exact same position as before, “So, uh, Gotta Be, right? One of the Mayhem’s finest songs! You dudes into that one?” Rock asked the Komodos nervously. Unfortunately the Komodos had no taste and had no idea what he was talking about.

“Wait, Rock, I just thought of another idea!” Spud said.

“Yeah? What is it?” Rock asked.

Spud cleared his throat and screamed out, “HELP!”

“Yeah, I guess we should’ve done that an hour ago. HELP!”

Cut to Geoff and Brody watching a sleeping Komodo, “Okay, no foam this time! Got your body armor on?” Geoff asked.

“Locked and loaded!” Brody said as he held up his hand with oven mitts on.

“HELP!” Rock and Spud screamed from the distance.

“Huh, that doesn’t sound like a princes. Sounds like the Rockers.”

Brody gasped, “Yo, maybe they found the dragon’s treasure! We’re coming, dudes!” Brody said as they ran over to see the Komodos clawing at the tree the Rockers were stuck in.

“Those dragons could light up that tree like a match!”

“Yo, dudes, have did you guys find the treasure?” Brody asked.

“Ah, there’s treasure? Cool.” Spud said as he ate a chip.

“Can you dudes help us out somehow!?” Rock asked.

“Yeah, just promise you’ll share the treasure with us!” Brody said.

“Huh?”

“Battle cry!” Geoff and Brody called out as they ran at the Komodos with sticks… only to run away from them as they started chasing.

Cut to the Surfers now in the tree with the Rockers. None of them looked amused, “Well, that didn’t work.” Geoff said.

“While the Surfers and Rockers circle the last place drain, the Ice Dancers and Goths are still in the lead. Other teams collect venom, some more dangerously than others.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed Emma and Kitty collecting drool from a stick while Tom and Jen collected it from the fez after it fell from the Komodo, “And one team hadn’t made much progress at all.”

Owen was still stuck under the sleeping Komodo, “Help me.” he whispered.

Cut back to Don at the Chill Zone, “But, you never know what’s gonna happen. More often than not, the team in first ends up last. And by that I mean, congratulations! The Goths take first place!” Don said as they arrived with their carpet.

“What!? Silver again!? This race is fixed!” Josee yelled as she and Jacques arrived. She swung her carpet around wildly and hit Jacques.


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“I can believe those pasty-faced freaks took gold! Oh I bet they’re just loving it!”


—Interview: Crimson and Ennui—

“We won.”


“And while the first team celebrates their victory, more teams arrive. Wow, you guys are fast.” Don said as the Fashion Bloggers and Sisters arrived with their carpets, “Third and fourth.”


—Interview: Jen and Tom—

“You think this makes up for that rug we lost in Morocco?”

“…yeah, I’d say so.”


Cut to Stephanie searching through the pile of rugs, “Ugh! How hard can it be to find a dang rug!? Ryan, search faster over there!” she yelled.

“Yes, Stephanie.” he said from the other side of the pile. He wasn’t searching at all, he was just relaxing on the pile.

Cut to Noah snapping his fingers at the Komodo, “Hello, wakey wakey? It’s a new day.” he said, but to no avail.

Cut back to the Rockers and Surfers, “We need a distraction. Does anyone have something we can throw?” Rock asked.

“No dice, dude. Not carrying much.” Geoff said.

“Yeah, sorry man.” Spud said as he ate another chip.

“That’s it! Spud, hand me that bag!” Rock said. Spud shrugged and handed it over. Rock tossed it past the Komodos… this did not do anything, “…I thought that would work.”

Just then, a certain someone walked over and picked up the bag of chips, “What’s this doing in the jungle? …hey, what’re you doing in that tree?” Justin asked. The Komodos then took notice of a new target behind them and began chasing. Justin began screamed and running away. Then he and the Komodos screamed and ran the other way as Jasmine started chasing them. The Rockers and Surfers shrugged and got out of the tree.

Cut back to Noah and Owen, “No, we’re gonna be in last place! We can’t go out like this….” Noah said.

“Oh no, Chewy’s drooling in his sleep!” Owen said as some drool landed in his eye, “Agh! The venom’s in my eye!”

Owen began flailing around in pain, launching the Komodo off of him, “…huh. That works. Come on!” Noah said as they ran off.

Cut to the Rockers and Surfers watching a sleeping Komodo, “Man, how’re we gonna get past his fire breath?” Brody wondered aloud.

“Fire breath?” Rock asked.

“Uh, yeah? They’re dragons?” Geoff said.

“Uh, dudes? If they could breathe fire, they would’ve done that when we were in the tree. They can’t breathe fire.”

“…oh. Well in that case, taxi!” Brody said as he hopped out and hailed a cab.

“Man, lucky there was a taxi in this jungle.” Spud said.

“Pardon me good sir, would you mind lowering that window?” Brody said to the driver. He did so, and Brody began honking the horn, “Thanks. Here, Komodos!”

The Komodo stuck its head through the window in at attempt to bite him, put Brody just raised the window to get him stuck, allowing him to get two vials of drool, “Thanks, who wants drool?” Brody asked. The four cheered.


—Interview: Brody—

“Just to be clear, I’m a trained professional in all things extreme. Never true that at home, kids. But if you’re in Flores, totally do it! Komodo trapping rules!”


Cut to Noah and Owen at the rug piles, “Okay, I’ll search this pile, you-“ Noah began.

Owen tripped over a rug, “Gah, I landed on my keys….” he said.

“New plan, I search and you… try not hurt yourself.”

“Quick, find the correct rug!” Brody said as he, Geoff, and the Rockers arrived.

“How is everyone here!?” Stephanie yelled out in a rage.

A montage began of everyone searching through the piles. Well, besides Ryan. He was still lounging about.

“Hey, I found it!” Rock cheered as he grabbed the right rug.

“Got one!” Brody cheered as he found his. The two teams ran to the Chill Zone as quick as they could.

“Fifth place Rockers and sixth place Surfer Dudes! With only two teams left, things are really heating up!” Don said as they arrived.

“C’mon, c’mon….” Noah said as he searched through a pile, “Where the heck is that rug!?”

“Right here.” Ryan said from nearby as he held one out, “Found it as soon as we got here.”

“Dang it, no! Uh, I don’t suppose you’d-“ Noah began, only for the carpet to land on his head, “Huh?”

“I don’t wanna be here with Steph anymore! Have you seen her!? She’s crazy!” Ryan replied as he hopped down, “Now, get out of here before she finds out I helped you!”

“I- wow, thanks, Ryan.” Noah said, still shocked, “Owen! Let’s get moving!”

“Aye aye, Cap’n!” Owen yelled back as the two ran towards the Chill Zone.

“Reality TV Pros, you’ve placed seventh!” Don said as they arrived. They cheered. Nearby, Emma sighed in relief.


—Interview: Emma and Kitty—

“Okay, maybe they’re right about the whole PDA thing. They could’ve started sooner if I wasn’t so insistent! If it wasn’t for Ryan throwing the challenge, Noah would be gone! I’ve gotta get my head back in the game.”

“Finally!”


Cut to Stephanie searching through a pile of rugs, “C’mon, c’mon… oh no.” she said as she saw Don approach.

“Sorry Haters, you’re the last team to finish. You’re eliminated.” he said.

“Yes!” Ryan yelled out as he ran over.

“What do you mean, ‘yes’!?” Stephanie asked.

“I’m tired of doing this nonsense race with you always barking orders at me and sabotaging us! Now, I’m free to get the heck out of here and away from you! Ha!”

“You… you….” she said in anger before screaming towards the sky.

A montage of Ryan and Stephanie’s time on the show began, “That was a disaster.” Ryan said.

“Well duh! You kept holding me back!” Stephanie said.

“Oh, nuh-uh. You’re the one at fault here. I would’ve loved to see this race through to the end, but nope! You just had to ruin everything!”

“You’re really saying this is my fault!?”

“Darn right I am! I’m gonna try to get a new teammate for the next season! That way, I’ll show you just how good I really am!”

“Oh yeah!? Then I’ll get a teammate who actually listens to me and show you how good I am without someone holding me back!”

“Yeah!?”

“Yeah!” they bickered as they walked off, ending the episode.

Notes:

Okay, they’re gone. I know you guys aren’t fans of the Haters. I myself don’t really like Stephanie but I do find Ryan *really* funny. I don’t know why they went as fan as they did. We’re at the final seven now, folks! Stay tuned!

Current Placements: Goths, Ice Dancers, Fashion Bloggers, Sisters, Rockers, Surfer Dudes, Reality TV Pros

Out: LARPers, Vegans, Tennis Rivals, Mother and Daughter, Geniuses, Father and Son, Adversity Twins, Police Cadets, Stepbrothers, Brain and Brawn, Best Friends, BFFFLs, Haters

Chapter 19: Dude Buggies

Summary:

The contestants choose between doing a dune buggy course and a magic show.

Notes:

Time for some good ol’ trick and magic. …I wanted to include that line somewhere in the story (Trick and Magic is the name of an Ace Attorney song) but I couldn’t find a place for it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on the Ridonculous Race, the final eight teams went to Flores, Indonesia. There were dragons, poison, great displays of bravery, and little bit of cuddling. The Ice Dancers made a dirty play for gold, but the Goths won by a hare, which is a fancy word for rabbit. It looked like it was all over for the Reality TV Pros, but thanks to Stephanie being… herself, Ryan decided that he was done with the race and gave them a second chance at victory, at the cost of him and Stephanie’s. But today’s a new day, and anything can happen! Because this is… the Ridonculous Race!”

-Theme Song-

Open on the last Chill Zone, “Welcome back to yesterday’s Chill Zone in Flores, Indonesia, where the Goths, still giddy from their latest win, get their first tip.” Don said as Crimson pressed the button.

“We’re going to Las Vegas.” she read.

And so began the photo montage, “Located in Nevada, USA, Las Vegas is famous for its bright lights, bold entertainment, and very, very bad judgement. And our seven remaining teams won’t see any of it! Instead, they’ll have to head past Las Vegas  to this desert Don Box to get their next tip. The teams are off, and with some stock footage and clever editing like this and that, an eighteen hours flight only lasts eight seconds! You’re welcome!” Don said as the camera showed everyone landing and getting their cabs.

“Not the worst place we’ve been.” Crimson said from inside her and Ennui’s cab.

“Agreed. We particularly like the city’s overwhelming feeling of sadness.” Ennui said. The duo then felt a bump and looked behind them to see Josee ramming her taxi into them while Jacques and the driver looked very worried.


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“Coming in second again is bad enough, losing to the Goths is unacceptable! Oh, I’m onto them, now! And I will do whatever it takes to bring them down! That’s why I picked up this garlic and a wooden stake.”

“Are you losing it!? They’re Goths, not vampires!”

“Aren’t they, Jacques!? Aren’t they!?”


As Jacques held back Josee from rushing at the Goths with a wooden stake as they stood outside their wrecked taxis, the other cabs passed them.

“Last week we got a little preoccupied with the dragon thing.” Geoff said from inside one of the cabs.

“Yeah, but this week, we’re staying focused! …there’s no dragons in Vegas, right?” Brody asked.

“Dragon free, bro! We’re gold!”

Meanwhile, one of the teams was failing at so much as getting a cab, “Uh, hello!? Cab!? Any cab at all!” Tom yelled out as more passed by him and Jen.

“Two highly fashionable and attractive people in need of a lift here!” Jen called out. A taxi pulled up in front of them, only for the driver to laugh at Tom’s fez and drive off.

“You have no taste, YOU HAVE NO TASTE!” Tom yelled as Jen held him back from running after the driver. Another cab pulled up in front of them, but this one was run down and smoke was coming from the engine, “Uh… maybe we should keep waiting?”

“We’re already in last, no time!” Jen said as they got inside.

The camera showed their cab starting and stopping every five seconds.

“Okay, I know we agreed on focusing more on the race than on each other, but sometimes Noah and I get into those little dazes still. You might have to slap us every once in a while.” Emma said in her cab. Kitty immediately slapped her, “Ow! I meant when I go into a Noah daze!”

“Hey, if you’re gonna be a lawyer, you’ve gotta learn how to be more specific. I can see a perfect outline of my hand on your face! Ha!” Kitty said as she took a photo of Emma.

Cut to the Rockers arriving at the Don Box, “We’ve got another Either-Or! ‘Dude Buggy Bonanza or Magic Show!’” Rock read.

The camera cut to Don, “Dudes! In this Either-Or, teams can either race dune buggies around this course and collect three flags in under a minute, or perform a classic trick from a Vegas magic show and make a rabbit disappear for this judge. Complete either task, and it’s a foot race all the way to-“ he said, only to scream as a lion in a cage next to him roared and the camera cut away, “-the Chill Zone. As always, the last team to arrive could be headed home empty handed and ashamed.”

“Ah man, I love dune buggies!” Spud read as they ran off.

“Whatcha think, dude?” Geoff asked Brody after reading their tip.

“Dude!” Brody responded.

“Dude.”

“Dude! Dude buggies! Boom!” they said in unison as they fist bumped.

“Dune buggies.” Noah said as he read the tip. Owen nodded and they ran off.

Crimson grabbed the next tip, “Magic.” she said as she and Ennui left.

Josee hit the button next. No tip came out, but she pulled one from Jacques’ ear, “Magic!”

“Which one do you think Noah-“ Emma began, only for Kitty to slap her again, “Ow! Buggies.”

Cut to the race course, “Okay, so we gotta collect three flags in one minute or less. One dude controls the buggy with the remote from that watch tower-“ Geoff read from his tip.

“-while the other dude is on the buggy holding on while collecting the flags.” Rock read, “Spud, think you can get the flags?”

“I cannot drive so sure hope I can.” Spud replied.

“Try not to crash, bro!” Brody said to Geoff.

“I know, right? So awesome! And uh, if the buggy crashes or loses its passenger, we gotta start over.” Geoff read.

“Get in bro, I’ll do the remoting!”

“You’re letting me do the dangerous part? Best dude ever!

Cut to Jacques and Josee in front of the magic stage, “So, what do we do?” Jacques asked.

“‘The assistant goes into one side of the cage and the lion goes in the other. The cage gets covered and the magician pulls the lever to the correct position and drop the divider as well as the lion off the stage. That way, the assistant doesn’t get mauled.’” Josee read, “Alright, I’ll be the magician.”

“What, do you not think I can do it?” Jacques asked.

“No, absolutely not.”

Cut to Tom and Jen in their slow moving cab, “This is pathetic.” Jen said.

“Ugh. Hey driver, turn left at the next cactus.” Tom said as he read a map. The driver gave a thumbs up.


—Interview: Jen and Tom—

“I don’t think we’ve been in dead last before and it’s really not feeling great now that we are.”

“Tell me about it. Not sure why no cabs thought we were good enough for them.”

“We’re gonna have to double time it to catch up with the others, aren’t we?”


Cut back to the watchtower, “You dudes ready?” Brody asked.

“You know it, bro! Driving like Malibu Street Racer Five!” Geoff yelled back.

“I’m good whenever you are, man.” Spud said.

“Alright. Let’s get moving!” Rock said. He and Brody began the drive. Geoff cheered as he went over slopes and around turns while catching the flags. Spud, meanwhile, accidentally hit the first flag with his hand and knocked it into his hair. And then accidentally caught another one on his mouth. Eventually, they all reached the end.

“Nice driving, bro!” Geoff called out.

Spud spit the flag out of his mouth and pulled two out of his hair, “Sweet, think I got all three. What’s our time?” he asked.

“Woah, eighteen seconds!” Brody said as he looked at the clock. The four cheered.


—Interview: Brody and Geoff—

“Y’know what I hate? When people say video games don’t teach you any real life skills!”

“Totally. Haha, take that to every teacher I never listened to! And Scott!”

“To those people, I say, did you see how much we killed that challenge!?”


“Man, we all breezed through that challenge!” Rock said.

“Okay, I know we should head for the Chill Zone, but since we’re all way ahead of everybody else….” Brody said.

“You wanna go again!? Me too! If we get enough speed off that big dune we can totally nail a double grab no footer rodeo!” Geoff cheered.

“Ah, I wanna try that, too!” Spud said.

“Uh… ah, what the heck, nobody else has even arrived. Let’s do this!” Rock said. The quartet of dude bros began the challenge once again as the Reality TV Pros arrived.

“Ooh, that looks fun!” Owen said.

“Meh, not my thing. I’ll do the driving. Let’s move!” Noah said as he grabbed the remote.


—Interview: Noah and Owen—

“We’ve had too many close calls in this race. We’ve gotta step up our game.”

“Ah, come on, buddy! We’re doing fine! We’ve just gotta keep our eyes on the prize!”


“Which one of us should drive?” Kitty asked as she and Emma arrived.

“You’re kidding, right? You’re way better at video games than me. Think you can handle it?” Emma asked.

“I think so?”


—Interview: Emma and Kitty—

“Kit’s kind of obsessed with video games.”

“One time I played Hockey All Stars for two days straight! I would’ve kept going, but Emma unplugged my console and refused to give it back until I took a shower.”

“She smelled like a bag of wet popcorn.”

“Not my finest hour….”


Cut to the Goths at the stage. Ennui put on a top hat, “Alright. I’m dressed.” he said. The two then watched as Jacques kept out of the changing room in a purple dress while laughing.

“Not really my color.” Crimson said.

“I know, I look great.” Jacques said.


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

“I have no problem being the assistant here! When we skate, I’m always the magician.”

“Say what?”

“I lift you, carry you, twirl you around, all you need to do is smile and not fall down.”

“Wow! I hope I do this trick right. I’d hate to watch you GET EATEN BY A LION!”


Cut to a now very nervous Jacques on the cage. He screamed as the curtain went down.

“Abracagold!” Josee said as she pulled the lever to reveal a now partially beaten up Jacques screaming with the divider absent.

“The divider, Josee, can you put the divider back!?” he yelled. Josee ignored him and look to the judge, who gave her a thumbs down.

“Ugh! Great!” she yelled.


—Interview: Jose and Jacques—

“The worst part is we have to let the other teams have a turn before we get to try again!”

That’s the worst part!? Really!?”


Cut to the Surfers and Rockers finishing their second go around, “Sweet. That rocked.” Spud said.

“Dang right it did!” Geoff cheered.

“Come on, let’s go again!” Brody said as he pressed the go button again. Noah and Kitty looked at him in confusion.

“Uh… you have fun with that. We good to go, Spud?” Rock yelled down.

“Sure, man, I’m getting hungry.” Spud said as he and Rock ran off.

Cut to Tom and Jen finally reaching the Don Box, “It’s an Either-Or. ‘Dude Buggy Bonanza or Magic Show.’” Tom read.

“Oh, we’ve gotta do the Magic Show.” Jen replied.

“You read my mind. Let’s get going!”

Cut back the buggy course. Geoff, and Owen were cheering while Emma looked mildly concerned. Noah, Brody, and Kitty were putting all their focus into it, some having more fun than others. Meanwhile at the magic stage, the judge gave Ennui and Crimson a thumbs down. The two then just stared at him, making him very nervous. Back at the course, Kitty had a very determined expression on her face as Emma and Owen finished the course. They looked at the timer, which showed a 1:03. Noah sighed while Kitty slammed her controller against the railing. Noah stepped away nervously, “Sorry, I can get carried away. One time, I got totally owned online, and got into this really loud screaming match, and then I smashed the console. And living room. But it’s all cool, I swear, I’ve got this.” Kitty said. Noah’s eyes widened in remembering a particularly heated online debate he had that ended when he heard the person on the other end smash their console.


—Interview: Noah—

“Huh. So that’s why her voice seemed familiar to me….”


“While the Sisters, Reality TV Pros, and ice Dancers struggle to complete the challenge, and I do mean struggle…” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed the lion sitting on Jacques’ back, “…wow. The Goths take another crack at making magic happen.”

As Ennui pulled the lever, Loki hopped out of his shirt, into the cage, and into the lion’s mouth. Both the judge and Jacques looked terrified while Josee laughed maniacally, “Oh, I mean, uh, so sorry for your loss.” she said. Ennui then walked into the cage. The lion roared at him and he pulled Loki out of its mouth. Confused but impressed, the judge gave him a thumbs up.

“Ugh! That is it!” Josee yelled as she pulled out a wooden stake. Jacques had to hold her back again.


—Interview: Ennui and Crimson—

“Judge said it was the greatest trick he’d ever seen.”

“He offered us eight shows a week, but we said no.”

“Just wearing out happy faces for these camera is exhausting. Maybe if he could come up with some kind of magic show where we don’t have to smile, we’d consider it.”


“This time, we nail it!” Josee said. She pulled the lever to reveal the lion chewing on Jacques’ leg while he bit his finger to muffle his screams. The judge gave them a thumbs down again, “What’s the matter with you!? Are you hiding hamburgers in your dress!?”

“Ugh, it’s not my fault I’m irresistible! It must be my natural manly musk!” Jacques replied.

“Yeah sure that’s it.” Josee said with a roll of her eyes, “Ugh, we’ll try this again.”

“Not so fast!” Jen said as she and Tom ran over from backstage. Somewhat unsurprisingly, Jen was wearing the hat and bow tie while Tom was wearing the dress, “I think it’s our turn.”

Cut to a somewhat nervous Tom in the cage as the curtain lowered. Jen smiled and pulled the lever. Nothing happened. She then started rapidly pulling the lever, still to no avail, “What are you doing!?” Josee asked.

“Just, uh, give it a minute.” she said. They then heard Tom scream as the curtain raised to show him cowering in the corner as the lion roared. The judge gave them a thumbs down, “…dang it.”

Cut to Geoff gearing up for another drive, only to hear an engine starting beside him. He looked over to see who else but Justin trying to get the buggy started, “Uh, dude?” Geoff asked.

“Why can’t I get this thing to work!?” Justin yelled.

“It’s an RC car, man. It doesn’t work like that.”

“Oh. Then who has the-“ Justin began as he heard the engine start up again. He looked to the tower to see Jasmine with the remote. He got out and began running away screaming just before the buggy crashed into a rock.

“You know you can’t run forever!” Jasmine yelled as she hopped off the tower and ran after him.

Cut to both Tom and Jacques being attacked by the lion at the same time for some reason, “Seriously!?” Josee yelled.

“We need to switch! We need to switch!” Tom yelled as he tried to pull his foot out of the lion’s mouth.

“Dune buggies! Please!” Jacques yelled with his head in the lion’s mouth.

“Done and done!” Jen yelled as she tried to pull Tom out of the lion’s mouth.

“Ugh, fine!” Josee snarled.


—Interview: Tom and Jen—

“Y’know, call me crazy, but I’d say Jacques actually pulled that look off well.”

Jen raised an eyebrow.


“The Ice Dancers and Fashion Bloggers have switched challenges! Also mixing it up are the Surfers, who’ve completed their challenge several times over but have now traded places.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed Geoff now on the watchtower as a cheering Brody went through the course, “As the Pros and Sisters work on obtaining their last flag, our two frontrunner teams have already finished the task and are on a footrace to the Chill Zone!”

The camera showed the Goths arriving at the Chill Zone which had a sign with Don’s face pointing at it. Don spit out the water he was drinking as they arrived, “How is anyone that quiet!? Congrats on coming in first again. We need to get bells on you or something. Rockers, what happened, you guys finished the challenge way before them!” he said as the Rockers arrived.

“Ah, we stopped to pick up food.” Spud said as he and Rock pulled up fast food bags.

”What?”

The camera showed footage of Rock and Spud entering a drive-thru with their dune buggy, “Hey, let me get a um… uh… yo, Spud, whaddya want?” Rock asked.

“Uh, I’ll take a number 8. With large fries.” Spud replied.

“Alright. Yeah uh, let me get a number 8 with large fries and uh, a number 4. Yeah that should all-“

“Wait, do you think the others might want stuff too?”

“Ah, that’s a good point. What do you think they’d want?”

“I dunno, just get what it seems like they’d like.”

“Okay, uh, yeah, can we also get two number 12s, like uh, a small salad, four more number 4s, two number 3s, two number 9s, a number 9 large, a number 6 with extra dip, a number 7, two number 45s, one with cheese, and a large soda. Yeah.”

Cut back to the Chill Zone, “Here you go, dudes. Got a salad for your bunny.” Rock said as he handed some bags to the Goths.

“How did you afford this?” Don asked as Spud handed him a bag.

“Oh, well, you dropped the show’s credit card. Here ya go.” Spud said as he handed him a credit card.

“What the-!? How’d you get the show’s credit card!?”

“You dropped it at the last Chill Zone.”

“And you didn’t give it back!?”

“You already left! So we agreed we would next time we saw you. Which is right now.” Rock replied.

“You still used it to buy food!”

“Well excuse us for wanting to be nice!”

“Just get off my carpet.”

Cut to Jen getting in a buggy, “Tom, you drive! We need to make up for lost time!” she said.

“You take the tower, I’ll take the buggy!” Josee said as she tossed the control to Jacques.


—Interview: Josee—

“Grabbing flags is the most important part! As if I’m gonna stand back and let Leggy McLion Food do it!”


“I’m surprised Josee gave me the tower considering how much she enjoys looking down on people.” Jacques said as he and Tom reached the tower. Everyone there chuckled a bit at that.

“Owen! Last flag, coming up!” Noah called down.

“Don’t miss it, Emma!” Kitty said. Right on cue, the two got their flags and finished with a time of 53 seconds.

“Alright!” Owen yelled out.

“We did it!” Kitty said as she high-fived Noah.

“Let’s go, guys!” Noah said as he and Kitty began climbing down, “Tom, you and Jen better not come in last!”


—Interview: Emma and Kitty—

“I’m proud of my sister for finishing that challenge without breaking anything. Especially me.”

“Aww!”


—Interview: Noah and Owen—

“There’s been a lot of hardship and sacrifice in this race. We’re not gonna let that all go to waste.”

“You know it!”


“Everyone’s jetting, we should go!” Geoff said to Brody.

“But we haven’t gone the 360 tsunami! Wahoo!” Brody said as his buggy did a 360 off the dune, “Woo! Let’s do that again!”

“Dude.”

“Dude!”

Dude?”

Brody sighed, “Dude….”

Cut back to the Chill Zone, “Sisters, you’re third! Reality TV Pros, you’re fourth! Surfers, first to finish, fifth to arrive.” Don said as the Surfers cheered before proceeding to sit down and eat the provided food with the others.

“You’re all lucky this counts as a show expense.” Don said. They then heard a scream in the distance as Justin began approaching.

“Here, got some for you, too!” Rock said as he tossed a bag to Justin.

“Oh, thanks.” he said as he caught it before continuing to run away screaming.

“You too, ma’am!” Rock said as he tossed one to Jasmine.

“Ah, nice. Now get back here!” Jasmine yelled as she caught the bag and continued her chase.

Don sighed, “Only two teams remain. Who will make it to the Chill Zone next? The pressure is on!” he said to the camera.

Meanwhile, both Tom and Jacques and were sighing as they finished the race five seconds over the time limit.

“Okay, we can do it on this run through!” Jen yelled as they got going again.

“Really beginning to think you can’t do anything right!” Josee yelled.

“Well excuse me for being human!” Jacques yelled back.

“How do you put up with that?” Tom asked.

“Honestly, I have no idea.”

The two buggies kept extremely close proximity to each other as Jen and Josee managed to catch as many flags as they could. Eventually, they reached the finish at the same time.

“Is that good enough!?” Jen asked. They all looked over.

“59 seconds!” Jacques yelled out. He and Tom immediately shoved each other as they began racing to the Chill Zone.

“I’m getting word that the two last teams are on their way to the Chill Zone, but I’ll only get to call one of them a loser. Who will it be?” Don asked the camera.

“Getting a little worried….” Kitty said.

“Cheer up, Kit. I’m sure Tom and Jen can beat the Ice Dancers here. …I hope.” Emma said. Everyone watched in anticipation as the two teams raced towards the Chill Zone.

“Come on, we need to move!” Jen said. She and Tom pulled ahead of Jacques and Josee at the last second, only for Josee to trip Tom just before he could reach the Chill Zone.

“Sorry, that’s only half the team.” Don said as Jen reached the Chill Zone just as the Ice Dancers did, “The Ice Dancers take sixth place!”


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“I can’t believe the Goths came in first again! I knew I should’ve used this stake!”

“For the last time Josee, they’re not vampires! Ugh! At least we didn’t finish last. And I got to keep the outfit.”


Cut to Tom reaching the Chill Zone mere seconds after the Ice Dancers, “Fashion Bloggers, I’m afraid you’re the last to arrive.” Don said. Tom and Jen sighed.

“No! Come on, Josee totally tripped Tom!”  Kitty said as she stood up.

“Mind your own business!” Josee yelled.

“Eh… I don’t really care.” Don said. Tom, Jen, and Kitty sighed, “Because this is actually a non-elimination round!”

“Yes!” Kitty and Jen cheered as they shot their arms into the air, accidentally hitting Tom and knocking him to the ground again, “Ooh, sorry!”

“Ah sweet, now everyone can get their food.” Rock said as he and Spud tossed the Ice Dancers and Fashion Bloggers their bags. They shrugged and joined everyone else in eating.

“Do you all have to do that on my carpet?” Don asked before turning to the camera, “So all seven teams survive! But only one can win the million. Who will it be? I guess you’ll all just have to tune in to see more of.. the Ridonculous Race!”

The camera cut to the middle of the desert, which showed Justin still running in fear from Jasmine while they ate their food.

Notes:

This episode is pretty inconsequential at the end of the day, especially without the part where it makes Carries 5% more interesting and Devin somehow even less interesting, so y’know it’s mostly just comedy. But hey Total Drama has filler sometimes and I’m honestly cool with that, I miss being able to have non-elimination rounds, we’re barely able to do that in 13 episode seasons.

In the Running: Goths, Rockers, Sisters, Reality TV Pros, Surfer Dudes, Ice Dancers, Fashion Bloggers

Out: LARPers, Vegans, Tennis Rivals, Mother and Daughter, Geniuses, Father and Son, Adversity Twins, Police Cadets, Stepbrothers, Brain and Brawn, Best Friends, BFFFLs, Haters

Chapter 20: El Bunny Supremo

Summary:

The contestants eat peppers, do cliff jumps, and ride burros to the finish line.

Notes:

Sorry this took so long! Life can be busy sometimes.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on the Ridonculous Race, Lady Luck took us to Vegas, baby! The Goths made some magic happen and snatched first place. The Rockers ordered fast food. And the Fashion Bloggers just could not catch a break. They came in last place, but when they found out it was a non-elimination, well, you could’ve knocked Tom out with a punch to the face! Who’ll get knocked out this week? Let’s find out! It’s time for… the Ridonculous Race!”

-Theme Song-

Open on Don in the middle of the desert, “We’re back in sunny Nevada, where the unsunny Goths are preparing to recovered their first tip.” Don said as Crimson grabbed the tip.

“‘It’s time to go to Mexico. Olé.’” she read.

The photo montage began again, “I think you mean, Olé! Yes, there’s plenty to get excited about in beautiful Mexico, where the sun is hot and so is the salsa. Teams must take a form of local transit known as the chicken bus all the way here to the beautiful cliffs of Acapulco for their next challenge.” Don explained.

“We rock! We rock! We rock!” Rock and Spud cheered in unison as they grabbed their tip.


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

“Everyone kept saying we’d be the next to go for, like, the whole race! But now, psh, we aren’t even finishing second last all the time anymore! We’re in it to win it!” they once again played air guitar.


“We’re going to the Mexico, bro!” Geoff read.

“Ah, perfect! I was craving some chimichangas!” Brody said as they ran off while the Ice Dancers arrived.


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“No more underestimating the competition. Those gothic vampires got lucky in Vegas, but their luck is about to change!”

“I hate them so much!”

“You’re interrupting.”

“What, so I’m just supposed to stand here and be the pretty one?”

“Uh, no. You support the pretty one, hello?”


“Tom and Jen are the last team to hit the Don Box.” Don’s voiceover said as they did just that.

“Mexico. Let’s do this!” Jen said as they ran off.


—Interview: Tom and Jen—

“We had some really bad luck last time. If it wasn’t a non-elimination around, we’d be gone.”

“So because of that, we’re stepping up our game. Pedal to the metal, going full throttle, shifting into overdrive, all that.”

“Why were all of those vehicle related?”


“All teams are now on the bus and heading to Acapulco.” Don’s voiceover said as it showed the bus driving through the desert.


—Interview: Kitty and Emma—

“When we heard we were taking a chicken bus, we thought, y’know, that’s just an expression.”


“Say cheese, Chiquita!” Kitty said as she took a selfie with a chicken. The whole bus was full of them.

“Man, good thing Tyler and Leshawna were too busy for the race. He would’ve lost his mind!” Owen said while covered in chickens.

“You got the burritos?” Geoff asked Brody.

“Oh, you know it!” Brody said as he pulled out several containers.

“How long is this drive?” Tom asked Noah.

“Eighteen hours. We’re probably all gonna be cleaning feathers out of our ears for weeks.” he replied.

Cut to a while later. Most of Geoff and Brody’s burrito containers were on the ground, “It’s official. Bus station burritos are the most delicious thing ever.” Geoff said.

“I know! And this is our last one.” Brody said as he began looking at it wistfully.

“Are you gonna eat that or make out with it?” Rock asked.

“How many sketchy bus station burritos have those two eaten?” Jen asked Kitty.

“I think they came onto the bus with like… ten of them.” Kitty replied.

“Yeesh. They’re probably gonna regret that.

“Absolutely. …there’s a chicken on your head, by the way.”

“Yeah, I tried like a million times to get it her me, but she won’t.” Jen said with a a sigh. Kitty grabbed Jen’s sunglasses and put them on the chicken before taking a selfie with them. Jen playfully rolled her eyes, “You’re adorable.”

Meanwhile, the Ice Dancers were plotting against the Goths, “We could turn them against each other!” Jacques suggested.

“Won’t work. They’re stuck together like glue.” Josee replied.

“Maybe Goths just don’t have weaknesses.”

“I mean, Gwen’s weakness is whoever she had a crush on.” Noah joked with Owen, who chuckled. The Ice Dancers then spoke quite upon realizing people could hear them.

Everyone has a weakness.” Josee whispered as she watched Loki hop out of Ennui’s shirt. Ennui began to pet the rabbit. Josee gasped, “Weakness!”

Cut to the bus finally arriving, “After an eighteen hour bus ride, our teams are revved up and ready to rumble!” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed the Surfers running towards a bathroom and screaming. Meanwhile, the Rockers, Sisters, Pros, and Bloggers were running for the Don Box. The Ice Dancers decided to trail behind with the Goths.

“So, do you like, uh, stuff?” Jacques asked.

“Not particularly.” Crimson replied.

“Stuff is so mainstream.” Ennui added.

Jacques laughed, unsure if they were joking or not, “Gee wizz, you are funny! Anyone ever tell you this?” he asked.

“No.” they replied in unison.

“Oh look out, I tripped and now I am falling!” Jacques said as he did the most obvious fake fall ever onto Ennui.

“Ouch.”

“Oh, so sorry, let me help you up! You knew you could knock over someone wearing such big chunky boots, haha!” Jacques said before winking at Josee, who was looking at him in both disappointment and bewilderment for his genuinely horrid acting that somehow worked.


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

“Nothing up this sleeve, but, what have we here?” Jacques said as he pulled Loki out from behind Josee’s ear. He proceeed to attack Jacques.


Cut to the first four teams reaching the Don Box and reading their tips, “C’mon, c’mon!” Rock said as he grabbed his tip, followed by Kitty.

“It’s an All-In!” she eased.

“‘Who loves peppers…’” Noah read.

“‘…and who loves dip?’” Tom finished.

“For this All-In, a team member must eat one hot pepper from this food cart. Once eaten, they’ll wave the corresponding flag color. Then, the second team member must make like an Acapulcan cliff diver.” Don said as the camera cut to him by a pepper cart and a cliff, “Eat the hottest pepper, and your teammate leaps from the lowest ledge. Eat a mid range pepper, and your teammate jumps from the mid range ledge. But eat the mildest pepper, and your teammate is basically jumping from a space station. Cliff jumpers will find the next tip anchored to one is seven canteens anchored along the bay.”

“‘The canteens are filled with just enough cold milk to soothe the pepper-eater’s burning mouth.’” Kitty read.

“Ooh! Ooh! I’ll eat!” Owen said.

“Not surprising. …please eat it all in one bite so you don’t chicken out.” Noah replied.

“I ate the stew in Morocco fine enough. Shouldn’t be too bad.” Tom said.

“This’ll be a cinch. We’ll crush this one.” Jen said.

“Spud, my man, eat the red pepper. We’re winning this one!” Rock said.

“Ah, we’re winning? Alright, we’re killing it!” Spud said.


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

“Spud’s alright with spicy foods. Pair that with his reactions being super delayed and he won’t even feel a thing for like, an hour!”


“I eat one more bite of anything, and I’m gonna need a new pair of shorts.” Brody told  Geoff, who then burped.

“Okay! I think I just made a little space! Let’s go!” he said.

“You’re better with spice. I’ll jump.” Emma told Kitty.

Cut to Jen and Noah standing atop the first ledge, “You think Kitty can see me?” Jen asked.

“Why? Because you’re wearing a swimsuit and want her to think you’re hot?” Noah asked.

“Because I’m wearing a swimsuit and want her to think I’m hot, duh!” Jen said.

Cut to the Ice Dancers and Goths grabbing their tips, “As the last two teams arrive, the other teams dig in.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed Tom grabbing a red pepper nervously.

“You can do it, Tom! Woo!” Jen cheered.

Tom put the pepper to his tongue… and immediately screamed in agony before throwing it on the floor and running to throw his head in the water.

“Are you okay!?” Jen yelled down as Tom continued to scream into the water.

“Ah, you okay, man?” Spud asked as he helped him up.

“I don’t get it, didn’t he have like no trouble at all with the stew in Morocco?” Rock asked Jen.

“Yeah, he- wait, we got all the spices right, so the stew wasn’t spicy at all… oh no he has literally no spice tolerance….” Jen said as she facepalmed before calling out, “I’ll climb up a level, just eat the medium pepper!”

“Phew….” Tom said. Meanwhile, Spud was grabbing a handful of hot peppers and tossing them into his mouth. He grabbed the flag and began waving it.

“You’re good to go, man!” he called to Rock.

“Sweet!” Rock said as he dived down.

“How are you doing, Owen?” Noah yelled down.

“Ah, don’t worry, I got this!” Owen said as he tossed a pepper into his mouth… before immediately spitting it out and screaming in agony.

Noah sighed, “I’ll go up a level! Just… eat the middle one.”

Cut to Kitty, Jacques, and Crimson approaching the cart, “The hottest one can’t be that bad.” Kitty said. The three then saw Owen crawling on the floor in pain.

“Kill… me….” he said. They then looked to see Tom still shoving his head into the water while screaming in agony.

“…okay, medium it is!” Kitty said. Jacques nodded behind her.


—Interview: Emma and Kitty—

“The bravest decision isn’t always the smartest decision.”

“Seriously, I love spicy food, but those peppers are hotter than the sun!”


Cut to Rock popping out of the water, “Where is that dang canteen!?” he said before diving back in.

“As the Rockers try to hold onto their lead, the Goths, Ice Dancers, and Sisters try to catch up. And Tom and Owen have recovered from the heat enough to try medium peppers!” Don’s voiceover said as Tom and Owen grabbed peppers.

“Okay, we can do this. Right?” Tom asked Owen.

“Totally! On three… one… two… three!” Owen said as they both took notes of their peppers… only for tears to begin pouring out of their eyes.

Cut to Noah, Emma, and Jen looking down from the cliff side, “…meh, I’ve done worse cliff jumps.” Noah said with a shrug.

“I’m both grateful and unfortunate to say that I haven’t….” Jen added. The three then heard screams of agony and looked to see Owen and Tom on the floor, screaming their lungs out, “Hey, Kitty! Are they okay!?”

“You may wanna start climbing….” Kitty yelled back before eating a medium pepper.

“Doing great, Kitty!” Emma called down as Kitty managed to get the pepper down before screaming.

“Hot! Hot! Oh, it burns!” she yelled as the grabbed the green flag, “Jump!”

“Nice work, Kit! Uh, good look, guys.” Emma said to Noah and Jen before jumping. The two sighed and began climbing up higher.

“Just eat the mild one, guys!” Jen said before sighing as she and Noah turned to the ladder up behind them, “Have you ever jumped off that high a cliff?”

“…nope, can’t say I have.” Noah replied. They both looked nervous.

Cut to Geoff tossing a medium pepper into his mouth, “Huh, I can barely taste it.” he said, only for his hat to comedically jump off his head and spin to signify the heat. He waved the green flag in misery as Brody took the jump.

Jacques screamed after eating the medium pepper. Meanwhile, Crimson ate the hottest pepper and only let out a single, “Ow.” before waving the flag.

“Ready to jump, Loki?” Ennui said as he reached into his shirt to pull Loki out… only to find the last bus station burrito that Brody never ate in his place, “Loki…? Nooooooooooooo.”

“Woo! Yeah!” Rock said as he ran out of the water and high-fived Spud before reading the tip, “It’s another All-In! ‘Burro’d alive!’”

Cut to Don near a bunch of burros, “For this challenge, teams must take burros from this enclosure and ride them two miles south to reach this temple, aka today’s Chill Zone. Last team to arrive may end up like the Mayans who one lived here: not on television!” he said before laughing.

Cut to Rock and Spud high-fiving again, “Here, Spud. Drink this when the pepper kicks in.” he said.

“What’s that mean?” Spud asked as they ran off.

Cut to Jen and Noah sitting at the top of the cliff, “Welp. Uh. Top of a cliff.” Jen said nervously.

“Yup. …not fun.” Noah replied before looking out towards the beach, “Looks like our girlfriends will have to do the next part without us.”

“I’m not Kitty’s girlfriend yet, sadly.”

“She should really get on that.”

“I know, right?” Jen replied. The two chuckled, “…so, uh… how’ve you been…?”

“Uh, I’ve been fine. …uh, you?”

“Yeah, uh, I’ve been fine. Not fine right now, though.” Jen replied before sitting down, “Say, y’know, we’ve been in this alliance together for a while now, but like, have we ever really talked?”

“Uh, not deeply, no. Never really realized that.”

“Welp, then I guess we should get to know each other more before we hop to our potential deaths.”

“Ha! Yeah, alright.”

Cut to Kitty drinking the milk from the canteen before she and Emma ran off, “We’re so good when we’re not distracted! Emma and Noah for the win!” Emma cheered.

“Yeah, my name’s Kitty.” Kitty replied.

“Gah! I knew that!”

Cut to Ennui handing Crimson the canteen, “Thanks. …what’s wrong?” Crimson asked.

“…nothing.” Ennui replied.

“But you’re so emotional.”

“…Loki’s gone.”


—Interview: Ennui and Crimson—

“Once, Santa brought me a black kitten. I named him Toxic Mold. One day, he slipped out the door and he never came back.”

“No bunny gets left behind.”


Cut to Geoff’s stomach growling as Brody approached, “Canteen, dude!” he said.

“Oh no, not again!” Geoff said before running off towards the bathroom.

“Hey, this one wasn’t too bad!” Owen said after eating the mild pepper and waving the yellow flag.

Meanwhile, Tom was still screaming in agony while waving his flag, “Jen! Jump! I feel kinda funny….” he said before collapsing.

“…we could pretend we didn’t hear them.” Noah said nervously.

Jen sighed, “No, we have to jump eventually.”

Noah sighed, “…yeah, you’re right. Let’s do this.”

“On three! One… two…” Jen began. The cameras then cut to the both of them screaming as they fell while holding onto each other for dear life.

“All clear!” Jacques yelled out as he waved the green flag. Josee smirked and dived, “Bravo, Josee! You are perfection!”

Josee smiled and waved at the camera… only to her screaming as Noah and Jen fell on top of her.

“I think I’ve mostly gotten better….” Tom said, despite his tongue still hanging out of his mouth, as he sat up and rubbed his eyes, “Gah! Pepper juice! My eyes!”


—Interview: Jen and Tom—

“So. I think you might be allergic to peppers.”

His eyes were red and shut, “Yeah, maybe.”


Cut to Rock and Spud playing air guitar on their burros. Inspired by the music, their burros moved faster.

Meanwhile, Kitty and Emma were moving at a normal pace, “Mexico is nice, but they could really use some lemonade stands.” Kitty said.

“Toodles!” Jacques said as he and Josee’s burros ran past the Sisters.

“How did they- we’ve gotta hurry!” Emma said.

“I still feel like something’s missing. If it’s not lemonade stands, though, I dunno what it is.” Kitty said with a shrug.

The camera cut away to show the mountains in Colorado. Justin ran onscreen before stopping to catch his breath and looking around, “Where am I? …I haven’t seen the race in a little while… maybe that means I finally lost her!” he said before sitting on a rock. He smiled before hearing the sound of rumbling. He turned his head back in and watched in horror as a rockslide began approaching him. But the truly terrifying part was that Jasmine was riding one the rocks.

“You won’t keep getting away!” she yelled. Justin screamed and ran off in terror.

Cut to Owen, Noah, and Jen carrying a pained Tom onto a burro, “We might need to tie him on.” Noah said. Jen and Owen sighed while Tom continued to lie there in his misery.

Cut to Brody wandering around, “Geoff! Geoff!” he called out.

“Dude… I’ve been betrayed by burritos….” he said as he crawled out of the bathroom.

Cut to Ennui and Crimson wandering around the bus stop, “Loki. Loki.” Ennui called out.

“Don’t start freaking out, Ennui. We’ll find him.” Crimson said.

Cut back to the Rockers. Everything was normal until Spud started screaming, “Agh! Hot! My mouth is so hot!” he yelled.

“Chillax, bro! Just drink the milk from the canteen!” Rock replied. Spud began screaming as he showed Rock that the canteen had a hole at the bottom. At that, Rock also began screaming.

“Excuse us! See you at the finish! Or not!” Josee taunted as she and Jacques passed them.

Suddenly, the Ice Dancers’ burros came to a stop, “Hold up! The rabbit’s tickling me and I cannot- oh!” Jacques said as Loki hopped out of his vest and growled at the burros, prompting them to buck off the Ice Dancers and run back with Loki following behind.

Cue to the Ice Dancers reaching the Chill Zone, “Ha! We win!” Jacques cheered.

“Not yet! Unless one of you coughs up two burros, I’ll have to give you a ten minute penalty.” Don said.

“No!” they yelled in unison.

Cut to the Goths sadly sitting on the beach, “I don’t know how we’ll ever find him.” Crimson said sadly. Ennui sighed and looked off in the distance to see a burro approaching with Loki atop it. The two immediately ran over to him.

“Loki. I didn’t know you could ride.” Ennui said.

“So, we keep going?” Crimson asked.

Cut back to the Chill Zone, “Our ten minutes has to be up!” Josee said.

“Actually, it isn’t.” Don replied. The three then heard screaming as Rock and Spud reached the carpet, “And it looks like the Rockers take first place!”

“Seriously!? Alright!” Rock said before he and Spud did their usual air guitar motions again, though all the while Spud never stopped screaming.

“What!? They won!?” Josee yelled.

“Yup! And now your penalty’s up! Second place!” Don announced. Kitty and Emma arrived immediately after while wearing sombreros, “Sisters in third!”

“Alright!” Emma cheered.

Cut back to the burro pen, “As more teams reach the Chill Zone, the Surfers and Goths try to catch up.” Don’s voiceover said. Crimson was imitating donkey noises because she’s just silly like that I guess.

Cut to the Pros and Fashion Bloggers reaching the Chill Zone, “Owen and Noah place fourth while Tom and Jen place fifth!” Don said. Owen, Noah, and Jen cheered while Tom groaned.

“Is he okay?” Don asked.

“Uh, he’s probably allergic to peppers. I’m gonna go find a doctor.” Jen replied.


—Interview: Jen and Tom—

“Okay, so, yup. He has a pepper allergy. The doctor says it might be a day or more before he can see clearly.”

“That’s okay, it’s heightened all my other senses! Check it out!” he tried to smack a fly and fell out of his seat.


“It all comes down to this! Which team will beat the Mexican heat?” Don said as he watched the final two teams approach. Though it was close… the Surfer Dudes reached him first, “Surfer Dudes, you are in sixth place! You’re still in this thing!”

Geoff proceeded to puke into his hat, “We almost gotten my burritos. Who could’ve known?” he asked.


—Interview: Geoff and Brody—

“No more busy station burritos for this guy!”

“I hear ya, dude. …but gas station sushi though?”

“Ah, yeah! I see no way that could go wrong.”


“Crimson, Ennui, rabbit, you’re the first to arrive. I thought I’d be saying this weeks ago, but here it is. You’ve been eliminated.” Don said. They reacted as you’d expect, “I wish you luck in whatever circus or cult you end up in.”

Crimson and Ennui walked away as Jacques and Josee high-fived, “Hey. Get rid of the Ice Dancers for us.” Crimson said as they passed by the Pros and Sisters.

“…was that a request or a hit?” Noah asked. Kitty shrugged.

“Wanna know who’s going next? Keep watching the Ridonculous Race!” Don said.

A montage began of the Goths’ time on the show, “I’m glad we went to Transylvania.” Crimson said.

“And Finland. That was epic.” Ennui added.

“We can always go back to Vegas, I guess. If we need the money. I hope the Ice Dancers get what they deserve.”

“I hope they get worse than that.”

“I love it when you get vengeful.” Crimson said. The episode ended with them waking off into the sunset.

Notes:

Y’know, I really like the Goths, and I would’ve loved to push them further, but sadly I couldn’t find a way for that to naturally work, so they ended up being completely unchanged. But hey, if it ain’t broke, don’t fix it.

In the Running: Rockers, Ice Dancers, Sisters, Reality TV Pros, Fashion Bloggers, Surfer Dudes

Out: LARPers, Vegans, Tennis Rivals, Mother and Daughter, Geniuses, Father and Son, Adversity Twins, Police Cadets, Stepbrothers, Brain and Brawn, Best Friends, BFFFLs, Haters, Goths

Chapter 21: Ca-noodling

Summary:

The racers split into two teams to catch catfish before traversing a tunnel to reach the goal.

Notes:

By “the next chapter will be out soon” I meant by the end of the month. Uh, sorry if that wasn’t clear.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Last time on the Ridonculous Race, things got spicy in Mexico. Tom picked a potent pepper to seize the day, but the pepper won. The Ice Dancers were headed for gold until the Rockers squeezed through ahead of them. But the Ice Dancers did succeed in ousting our favorite freakshows, the Goths. Who will disappear this week? Find out right now on… the Ridonculous Race!”

-Theme Song-

Open on Don in front of the temple, “Welcome back to Mexico, where the Rockers are the first to depart from the starting line.” he said.

“Rock and roll!” Rock shouted as he and Spud ran up to the Don Box. The Ice Dancers rolled their eyes nearby.


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

“Things are getting kinda tense, man. There’s only six teams left! But we won’t back down now! Winner’s circle, here we come!”


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“Second place. Again!”

“But at least I got a team eliminated!”

“That’s true! We did! It’s like we got a gold medal in treachery!”

“But… you did not do anything.”

The camera cut to Jacques screaming as he dodged various things being thrown at him.


Rock grabbed the tip, “‘Travel to Can Tho, Vietnam.’ Did I read that right?” he asked.

Cut to the photo montage, “Can Tho is not only a great name for a movie villain, it’s also the largest city in Vietnam’s thriving Mekong Delta. Teams will find their tips here, along the Mekong River, where the fish are plentiful… and pungent. Get that thing away from me!” Don said as local held up a fish.

Josee, Emma, and Noah grabbed their tips and began their run to a cab. Tom also grabbed a tip, but struggled to read it, “Uh… it says… uh….” he began.

“I’ve got it, let’s go get a cab.” Jen said as she grabbed the tip.


—Interview: Tom—

“So, turns out I’m violently allergic to hot peppers, especially when they’re rubbed into my eyes, so, yeah, my vision’s kinda off. I’m probably not gonna be of much use today. Doesn’t mean I won’t try, though!”


“Taxi! Hurry, Jen, we gotta get going!” Tom said as a taxi pulled up. He then proceeded to accidentally pull Owen into instead of Jen.

“Huh?” Owen asked in confusion as the taxi drove off.

“Uh….” Noah said in confusion as he watched the spectacle.

“So, uh, guess we’re sharing a cab?” Jen said.

“Hey, Tom? I’m not Jen.” Owen said inside the cab.

“…ah. …I should probably let Jen do most of the work today, huh?”

Cut to the Surfers at the Don Box, “Vietnam? C’mon!” Brody said as they ran off.


—Interview: Geoff and Brody—

“Yesterday, things got a little… messy.”

“Yeah… but we’re not gonna let that hold us back today! We’re gonna crush this!”


Cut to Noah and Jen reaching Owen and Tom, “I got tickets for all four of us.” Owen said.

“Thanks, man.” Noah said.

“Hey, Tom? Stick by me today.” Jen said.

“Yeah, good idea.” Tom replied.

“All six teams are onboard the same flight to Vietnam. When they land, it’ll be a race to find taxis.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed the Rockers, Ice Dancers, Reality TV Pros, and Fashion Bloggers get in their taxis. Unfortunately for them, the Sisters and Surfer Dudes lagged behind a bit.

“Ugh! No more cabs!” Emma said in frustration.

“Check these out!” Geoff said as he pointed to two rickshaws nearby, “Wicked! To the Can Tho River, little dude!”

The Surfers cheered as the kid drove them off, “Well, when in Vietnam….” Kitty said as she took a selfie with the driver of the other rickshaw.

“No way this kid’s fast enough.” Emma said.


—Interview: Emma and Kitty—

“After the whole thing with me getting too obsessed with Noah being resolved, I’ve been focusing more and more on the race!”

“I haven’t decided if this is a good thing or not.”


Cut to Kitty driving the rickshaw while Emma and the kid sat in the front, “Put your back into it, Kit!” Emma said. Kitty was not amused.

Cut to the Rockers, Bloggers, and Ice Dancers running towards the Don Box, “Buh-bye! See you at the finish line!” Josee said mock them as she and Jacques passed by… only for Tom to trip and knock them over.

“Ooh, that looked harsh.” Rock said as he grabbed the tip, “It’s a… Super-Team challenge…? ‘Three teams must go catfish noodling together.’”

“Uh, what’s that mean?” Spud asked.

“Catfish noodling is a local fishing technique using fingers as bait for enormously gross catfish.” Don explained as the camera cut to him on the dock, “In this Super-Team challenge, teams must work in groups of three and collectively noodle six catfish to receive their next tip. As an added bonus, if a team manages to catch the Ridonculous Race branded catfish, they’ll receive a Zip-It ticket, which will allow them to skip to next challenge and go straight to today’s Chill Zone. Last team to arrive may be headed home.”

“Looks like we’ll be working… together.” Josee said while shuddering. Jacques, Tom, Jen, Rock, and Spud gasped in shock.


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

“I can’t stand fish! They’re so slimy and wiggly!”

“Too bad! We need that branded fish to guarantee another gold! And I will do anything to get it. Even if it means….”


—Interview: Jen and Tom—

“We have to work with the people that were in an alliance to take down!? What are we supposed to do!?”

“We don’t really have a choice….”

“Ugh, why can’t we be working with Kitty….”

“You are so gay for her.”

“I know, right?”


“Alright, guys! Super-Team! All working together! This is gonna be sweet!” Spud said. The other five sighed and ran off.

Noah and Owen ran up afterward. Owen grabbed the tip, “Ooh, a Super-Team! Does that mean we get to work with our whole alliance?” he asked as they walked over to the dock.

“Sadly, no….” Jen said from on the boat with the Rockers and Ice Dancers.

“Don’t mess up! And if you do, make sure the Ice Dancers take the fall!” Noah said as they paddled off.

Cut to Kitty groaning as they arrived at the Don Box, “Okay, that was further than I thought, but, you did great, and we beat the Surfer Dudes here, so-“ Emma began.

“Kitty! Emma! Over here, dudes!” Geoff shouted as he, Brody, Noah, and Owen waved from nearby.

“You were saying?” Kitty asked.

“It’s fine, we’ll pull ahead during the challenge.” Emma replied as she grabbed the tip.

“Nope, we’re all working together today.” Noah said as they walked over.

“Dudes, super team! Woo!” Brody cheered as he pulled the other five into a group hug.

“Well it… could be worse. I guess.” Emma said with a sigh before they boarded the boat.

Cut to the other super team working in the water. Well, five of them were, anyway, “Jacques! Get in here and noodle us some fish already! For the love of gold, this is just fish! And take off those gloves!” Josee yelled.

“Never!” Jacques yelled back while adjusting his overly fancy gloves.


—Interview: Jacques—

“I’ll stick my bare hand in a voice full of bullet ants, but not in a fish’s mouth! They’re too cold and slimy! It’s like giving grandma a foot rub!” he shuddered.


Cut to the other boat, where Noah, Emma, Geoff, and Owen were all talking about their respective partners while Brody and Kitty were in charge of the boat motor, “Y’know, Noah and Emma seem a lot more focused on the game than they used to be.” Brody said.

“Yeah. I’m… very glad we aren’t getting almost last nearly every challenge anymore. But I guess when there’s only six of us, anytime we’re not first, we’re close to last.” Kitty replied.

“Sorry you didn’t get to be on the same team as your girlfriend.”

“Hm? Oh, Jen’s not my girlfriend. I haven’t actually gotten around to asking her out yet….”

“Why not? You two are like, super into each other from what I’ve seen.”

“Well yeah, but I’m just kinda worried about us being like how Noah and Emma were not too long ago.”

“Eh, I dunno. You two seem a lot more put together when it comes to the whole race-romance balance thing. I’m sure it’ll be fine.”

“Yeah, you’re probably right. I really should get around to asking her out.” Kitty said. She and Brody turned back to look at the others and saw that Owen somehow had a bucket of chum on his head now, “…how did that happen?”

Cut to Jen, in her hazmat suit again, pulling a fish out of the water, “Yes!” she yelled.

“Come on, fish dudes! Get on my arm! I’m sure it’s like, super tasty!” Rock yelled as he paddled around aimlessly. The noise prompted the fish to jump off of Jen’s arm.

“No! Ugh, hey Rock? Can you not yell? Your voice is terrifying the fish!”

“And don’t forget his face, personality, and odor! And very scary indeed.” Josee said as she passed by.

“…for the record, I don’t think that’s true.” Jen said, “Whatever, we still had a headstart. We’ll probably get this done in no time.”

“Are you sure about that?” Rock asked as he pointed over to where Jacques was screaming about the fish, Tom was tripping into the water because he couldn’t see, and Spud had a fish on his head and didn’t even notice.

“…we need to put in a lot more effort.”

Cut back to the other boat, “Okay, super team. There’s probably some fish right underneath us, so Kitty and Geoff, you cannonball off the stern to scare the fish towards me and Noah at the bow. We’ll do the noodling thing to catch them, and then Brody and Owen take the fish from us. All good?” Emma asked.

“Did you say cannonball!?” Geoff asked before he and Kitty jumped off in unison.

“Here, fishy, fishy….” Noah said once he and Emma were in the water.

“Ew! Ew, I got one!” Emma said as she raised her fish-covered hand into the air

“Ew, this feels weird.” Noah said as he did the same.

“Like in a good way?” Owen asked before the fish slapped him in the face.

“No, not at all.” Noah replied as Emma’s fish spit water at Brody,

Cut to Jacques still refusing to enter the water, Tom still unable to see anything, Spud seeming sure out of it, and Rock and Josee both trying to grab the same fish from each other. “Yes, got one! That’s two!” Jen said as she caught one… only for the fish Josee and Rock were arguing over to fly out of their hands, smack Jen in the face, and make her drop the fish.

“Whoops… my bad.” Rock said.

“You idiot!” Josee yelled as she leapt at Rock.

“Ugh… ENOUGH!” Jen yelled, prompting the rest of her team to stop and look at her, “Listen up, in case you haven’t noticed, we’re losing! Horribly!”

As if to emphasize Jen’s point, her teammates looked and saw Emma handing Brody a fish as she said, “Alright, only two more to go!”

“Ya see how they’re doing!?”

“They’re… cooperating… ugh! I wasn’t born with that gene!” Josee said.

“Okay, obviously we have some… issues here. But right now, can work together so we don’t get horribly crushed!?”

“Are you suggesting a three-way alliance until we win?” Rock asked.

Josee sighed, “Fine. Truce.” she said as she shook hands with Jen. She then looked over and saw a crocodile sleeping on a rock nearby and gasped.


—Interview: Josee—

“Just because we have a truce doesn’t mean I have to tell them all my ideas.”


“Alright, that’s six! I’ll go get the judge!” Owen said as he swam off.

“Y’know, this all worked out pretty well. Think maybe we should let the Surfers into the alliance?” Kitty asked.

“Sure, I don’t see why not.” Noah replied as Emma shrugged.

“We’re in!” Brody said. Unbeknownst to them, Josee was placing the crocodile that she’d somehow gotten into a chokehold into their boat.

“Right this way, man! We’ve got all the catfish you could ever need!” Owen said as he brought the boat with the local over, only for he and the others to gasp as the saw the crocodile, which had eaten all the fish, “…well I wasn’t here so this isn’t my fault.”

“…is there any chance that you’ll take our word that we had six?” Emma asked. The local shook his head, “Didn’t think so….”

“It’s not over yet! Stay right there, judge guy!” Brody said before beginning to perform the Heimlich maneuver on the crocodile.


—Interview: Geoff and Brody—

“Not the first time Brody’s lost something down a croc’s throat. Just saying.”

“Truth. I dunno why my sister asked me to babysit in the first place, though. Seriously bad idea.”

“I just wanna know why she has a pet crocodile.”


Cut to the local reluctantly handed Brody the tip as the catfish poured out of the croc’s mouth, “Sweet! It’s an All-in. ‘Get lost and found underground.’” Brody read.

The camera cut to Don in a cave, “For this All-In, teams must take taxis to these wartime tunnels. Somewhere down here, they’ll find a Don Box with directions to the Chill Zone. But they’d better take care, as the tunnels are riddled with traps, dead ends, and more than one spider.”

Cut to Jen and Rock sighing as they watched the other team driving away as they cheered, “I cooperated for nothing!?” Josee shouted.

“This wouldn’t have happened if I could see, trust.” Tom said as he put some eyedrops in his eyes and blinked, “…oh hey, that fixed it.”

Suddenly, Jacques gasped, “The branded catfish! I see it! Someone, come over and-“ he began, only for it to jump onto his hand as he screamed.

“…well that was convenient.” Jen said as she grabbed it from him while the others cheered.


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

“Ah, yeah! We totally picked the right boat!”

“Yeah, and I didn’t even have to do anything!”

They played air guitar.


“As the first super team collects their Zip-It tickets and cruise to the Chill Zone, the remaining teams arrive at the underground tunnels to start the second challenge.” Don’s voiceover said.

“Uh… looks kinda creepy.” Geoff said at the entrance.

“Let’s get this over with, quick!” Kitty said. They all cheered as they ran in, only to immediately see three tunnels.

“Uh-oh.” Emma added.

“Well… good luck, everyone.” Owen said.

“Wait, what’s our super team plan?” Brody asked.

“What? But we’re not still working together.” Noah replied.

“Uh, now that the fishing challenge is over, we kinda have to-“ Emma began.

“Split up and whoever finds the Don Box makes a signal. Like, ca-caw!” Geoff said as he repeatedly shouted it while jumping towards the one of the tunnels.

“Nice thinking, bro! Go super team!” Brody cheered as he followed him.

“But-“ Kitty tried to say.

Emma sighed, “Just come on.” she said as the two entered one tunnel while the Pros entered the other.

“While the last place teams splits up, and four of them consider betrayal, the other team is in a three-way tie for first.” Don said as the camera cut to the Chill Zone, “Congratulations.”

“This worked quite well! How about we all stick together and make an alli-“ Jacques began, only for Tom and Jen to laugh.

“Sorry, but we’re literally in an alliance to take you two down, and we’re not leaving that.” Tom relied. Josee and Jacques glared.

“…there’s an alliance going on…?” Rock whispered to Spud.


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

“Wait, that alliance is probably like, everyone but us now!”

“But it’s against the Ice Dancers, not us. We’ll be fine.”

“Nah, dude, you don’t get it! Once they’re gone, that means we’re the only targets left! We gotta get into that alliance, no matter what!”


The camera cut to a field off tall grass in the middle of nowhere. Out of the field stumbled who else but Justin, “Ugh… I crossed the border into Nebraska five hours ago and I’ve seen nothing but grass!” he said before noticing a sign.

“Let’s see… ‘North, grass. South, nothing but grass. West, grass and nothing else. East, a bunch of grass until you reach Missouri.’ …great.” he said before hearing rustling and looking behind him to see a hat sticking up over the grass, “Good thing she’s so tall, I gotta get outta here!”

Justin proceeded once again to run off as Jasmine followed.

Meanwhile inside the tunnels, things weren’t going great. Geoff and Brody ran into a giant spider web. Kitty jumpscared Emma with a skull she found on the ground. Geoff and Brody screamed as they ran away from a giant boulder. Owen ran into a pillar as Noah sighed. Geoff and Brody somehow ended up at the entrance again. Overall, it was a disaster.

“Dude, I’m loving our super team!” Brody said.

“I hear you, bro! I feel like we’re riding an epic wave all the way to the finale!” Geoff replied. The two then ran into a cave wall, “Huh, the tunnel just sorta stops.”

“Or, that’s what they want us to think!” Brody said. The two then proceeded to continuously slam into the wall. This caused the other parts of the tunnels to begin rumbling.

“That must be a sign, right? That it’s wrong to let those nice surfer guys think they’re still part of the alliance?” Kitty asked.

“Those ‘nice surfer guys’ wanna win the million just as much as we do. If they don’t get that, then they can-“ Emma began, only for the ground to give out under her.

“Emma!”

“Help! Kitty, help me up!” Emma yelled as she hung in for dear life.

Cut to the Pros moving in the dark, “Why is it so much darker here?” Owen asked.

“I think I have matches.” Noah said. He pulled one out and lit it, only to scream and drop it as he saw himself covered in spiders. Owen also screamed as they began running aimlessly.

Somehow, this took them right where they needed to be, “Oh hey, the Don Box! We should try running and screaming aimlessly more often.” Owen suggested.

“I’d rather not.” Noah replied as he flicked the last slider off of himself. The two then heard Emma screaming, “Did that sound like a good scream or a bad scream…?”

“Bad. Definitely bad.”

Meanwhile, Kitty was trying her best to pull up her sister, “You’re slipping! I dunno if I can keep holding-“ she began, only for Emma to get pulled up super quickly.

“Thank you! Thank you thank you thank you!” Emma yelled as she hugged her savior.

“Of course, dude! Anything for the super team!” Brody replied.

“…you’re right, super team to the end.” she said as she saw one of the walls had conspicuously Geoff and Brody shaped holes in it, “Did you guys bust through that wall?”

“Yeah, you’d you guess?” Brody replied. The four then heard bird noises from nearby.

Geoff gasped, “The signal! They found the Don Box! Let’s go!” he said as they all followed the sound.

“What are you doing!?” Noah asked as he covered Owen’s mouth, “I just asked if we should alert the other teams, I didn’t say do it!”

“Sorry, I thought you wanted me to.” Owen said as the others arrived and grabbed their tip.

“Yo, it’s a map to the Chill Zone! Caw! Let’s do this, super team!” Geoff said as they ran off.

“It’s a footrace to the Chill Zone! I can’t wait to see who it’s gonna be!” Don’s voiceover said. Geoff and Brody looked behind them to see Owen and Noah lagging behind a bit.

“Let them pass?” Brody asked.

“Well, they did find the Don Box, bro….” Geoff said. Wordlessly, the two slowed down to let the Pros pass.

“Sisters, you’re in fourth place!” Don said Emma and Kitty cheered, “That means it’s fifth place for the Reality TV Pros! You’re still in it!”

“Woo!” Owen yelled as Noah let out a sigh of relief.

“Well, here we are, dude.” Geoff said as he and Brody approached.

“Hit us with those negative vibes.” Brody added.

“Hey hey, hey, why the long faces? You’re not out of the race, yet!” Don said. Geoff and Brody gasped as the stepped onto the Carpet of Completion, “…now you’re out! See what I did there? That’s TV fishing! Gave you some line, a little hope, and then yanked it away! It’s gonna look great and all this explaining will be edited out. Cool, huh?”

“…bummer, dude.” Geoff said.

“Some people just don’t get show business.” Don said as he walked away.

“Super team! You’ll have to go on without us!” Brody said to the Pros, Sisters, and Bloggers.

“Uh… yeah. We’ll uh, avenge you.” Jen said with a thumbs up.

“See, dude!? It’s just us now! We gotta get with them!” Rock whispered to Spud.

“Who will survive the next set of challenges? Only one way to find out! Keep watching… the Ridonculous Race!” Don said to the camera.

A montage of Geoff and Brody’s time on the show began, “We’re bummed to leave, but I think we can be proud of ourselves, too! We played a clean game.” Brody said.

“And, we had a blast! Walked on hot coals, drove dune buggies, and we made some wicked friends, too! And that’s sweeter than cash. But, if any of our super team members win, we’ll still get a cut of the million, right?” Geoff said, as the camera panned over to the Pros and Sisters, as well Bloggers and Rockers.

“Uhhhhh….” they all said before running off.

“Bummer, dude. We were so close to winning!” Brody said.

“I hear that! C’mon, let’s had back to Australia and surf it off with Bridge!” Geoff added.

“You got it, dude!” Brody replied as they walked off, ending the episode.

Notes:

Yeesh, sorry this took so long! A lot of stuff came up in my life. Anyway, I know this chapter was pretty similar to canon but hey, if it ain’t broke, don’t fix it. …probably the worst thing to say after a hiatus. Uh, anyway, top five now! Not sure if it was like the expected top five from me but y’know.

In the Running: Ice Dancers, Rockers, Fashion Bloggers, Sisters, Reality TV Pros

Out: LARPers, Vegans, Tennis Rivals, Mother and Daughter, Geniuses, Father and Son, Adversity Twins, Police Cadets, Stepbrothers, Brain and Brawn, Best Friends, BFFFLs, Haters, Goths, Surfer Dudes

Chapter 22: How Deep is Your Love?

Summary:

The final five sail ice yachts and go spelunking.

Notes:

*phases into existence* …hey- *phases back out of existence*

*phases back into existence* hey guys, long time no see, huh? I’m finally back, and it’s on the episode that I flat out missed on my first time watching the season without even realizing I missed an episode. …not the *best* one to return with, but uh, yeah. …okay I’ll give more info in the end notes.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time, on the Ridonculous Race, we found plenty of fish in the sea, and they were the ugliest fish I’ve ever seen. Two three-way teams were formed. One couldn’t work together for the life of them, and the other worked like a well oiled machine. In a stroke of dumb luck, Jacques pulled himself, Josee, the Fashion Bloggers, and the Rockers into a three-way tie for first, while the other three team alliance was forced to head underground. In the end, I was forced to say goodbye to my bros, the Surfers. The word ‘dude’ will never sound as sweet to my ears again. Hopefully this week I’ll get to kick off a team I don’t like! Stick around, it’s time for… the Ridonculous Race!”

-Theme Song-

The episode opened in front of the temple the last one ended at, “Welcome back to Vietnam, yesterday’s Chill Zone and today’s starting line. Only five teams remain, and three of them get a major advantage in order of departure.” Don said as the Ice Dancers, Rockers, and Fashion Bloggers reached the Don Box.


—Interview: Tom and Jen—

“Not gonna lie, I’m super impressed we made it to the top five.”

“I told you we could win this thing. The end’s in our reach now, and we’re going all the way!”


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“Top five. I’m sure the other teams are celebrating their ‘high placements’. But newsflash? The top five isn’t even on the podium. All we’re celebrating is how many teams we’ve crushed into the dirt.”

“And we plan to make that list go up by four by the time we are done.”


—Interview: Spud and Rock—

“We’re in the top five!? Alright, we’re killing it!”

“Well, yeah, but Spud! We can’t get lazy now. Everyone else is like, super fierce. If we don’t get in on the alliance, we could be done for!”

“But aren’t they focused on taking down the Ice Dancers?”

“Yeah, but if they win a challenge, we’d be the only other team they could target! We gotta do something, or we’re totally cooked!”


Jen grabbed the tip from the Don Box, “‘Catch a flight to Siberia.’” she read.

The photo montage started up once again, “Siberia. This massive province of Russia is home to the Siberian Tiger, Siberian Husky, and probably anything else prefaced with the word ‘Siberian.’ Teams will travel to this Russian airport to retrieve this Don Box and receive their next tip.” Don explained.

Cut to the Fashion Bloggers’ cab, “Tom. Please tell me you have those really cute winter outfits we bought in Finland.” Jen said.

“Duh!” Tom said as he pulled the clothes out of his bag, “I even got a winter fez!”

“…Tom, an ushanka is not a ‘winter fez’.”

“It might as well be.” Tom replied as he put on the ushanka.

Cut to Emma and Kitty in their cab, “Alright, Kit. We’re in the final five now. We’ve gotta take this as seriously as possible.” Emma said.

“Were we not already doing that?” Kitty asked.

“Well… I mean, yeah, but… you know what I meant!”

“Relax, Emma. We’re still working with our alliance. We’ve totally got this!” Kitty said as she took a selfie. Emma looked unsure.

Cut to Owen and Noah’s cab, where Owen was hugging Noah extremely tightly, “We’re in the final five! Isn’t that awesome!?” Owen asked.

“Y-yup! Pretty cool!” Noah struggled to say, “C-can you let go of me now?”

Cut to the leading three teams running onto their plane, “Hurry! If we miss this flight, the next one’s not for another eight hours!” Tom said as he, Jen, Rock, and Spud got onboard.

“If the other teams miss it, they’re toast for sure!” Josee cheered as she and Jacques got on.

The camera showed the Sisters and Pros rushing to reach the plane as the pilot began speaking over the intercom, “Welcome, uhhhhhh… aboard, everyone! Uh, we’re going to be, uhhhhh… closing the, uhhhhh… cabin doors any uh… second now for the… uh… taking off!”  he said in very poor English.

“Just shut the doors already!” Josee screeched before hearing the doors slam shut. She sighed in relief… only to see Emma, Kitty, Owen, and Noah run past her while cheering. Tom, Jen, and Rock let out a sigh of relief while Josee was very unhappy.

“All the teams are off, some happier than others.” Don said as the camera cut later in the flight. Josee was complaining to the camera while Jacques read a magazine.

“Now we’re all on the same flight! And it’s all because of that pilot!” Josee said in anger.

“Why? Just because he… uhhhhh… spoke uhhhh….” Jacques imitated, only for Josee to punch him in the face, “Ow!”

Meanwhile, the alliance was talking strategy, “Okay, we’re in the top five now. Are we all still in this together?” Jen asked.

“Definitely!” Kitty replied.

“Absolutely!” Owen added.

“Well, until we’re forced to disband the alliance.” Noah said.

“Yeah, then it’s every team for themselves, got that?” Emma asked.

“Of course! May the best team win.” Tom said as he stuck out his hand. Everyone else did the same.

…they then heard Spud imitating the sound of stone grinding against concrete as he and Rock slowly raised their heads above the seats behind them.

“…hey, guys! How’s it going?” Rock said in an attempt to come off as normal and not incredibly worried.

“…it’s uh, it’s going good.” Noah said as they all looked around awkwardly.

“…how, uh, how are you two doing?” Kitty asked.

“Ah, I’m doing good.” Spud said casually.

“Yup! That! Doing good!” Rock said far less casually. Nobody said anything for a solid five seconds, “…uh, s-so! I uh, I noticed that there’s only five teams left! And, uh, well, we’re all friends here, and uh, none of us like the Ice Dancers, so, I-I was thinking, maybe we could all-“

“Do you two just want in on the alliance?” Tom asked.

“Yeah. Please.”

“Eh, alright.” Emma said.

“NO PLEASE YOU GOTTA LET US IN WE’LL DO ANYTHI- wait, what?”

“Yeah, I second that, what?” Noah said in surprise.

“We’re in an alliance so we can take down the Ice Dancers. Since there’s only five teams left, it’s probably best if we’re all on the same page. So sure, we’ll let you two in.” Emma replied.

“She makes a fair point, I don’t see a problem with letting them in.” Jen said.

“Sweet.” Spud said.

“OH, THANK YOU! THANK YOU THANK YOU!” Rock yelled out as he hugged Emma, making it very hard for her to breathe.

“Y-you’re only in if y-you stop doing that!” Emma struggled to say.


—Interview: Owen and Noah—

“In the top five with a four-way alliance? Talk about good odds!”

“Normally I’d make a comment about you jinxing us but truth be told, I’m not too worried right now. …please don’t let that jinx us….”


—Interview: Kitty and Emma—

“That plane ride felt so long. It’s like we were in the air for months!”

“I didn’t think it was that bad. Besides, we needed to get some rest. We’re in the top five now, Kit. We’ve gotta play at our best.”


Cut to the plane landing as everyone ran to the Don Box. Spud grabbed the tip first, “It says we’ve gotta ice yacht to the Kola Borehole in our swimsuits. …what’s an ice yacht?” he asked.

Cut to Don in front of some changing booths, “Each team must take one of these ice yachts and sail due north while wearing their swimsuits. That’s how the Russians used to do winter sports to show how tough they were.” he explained as he flexed before crashing his boat into a rock. “…after that, they’ll find their next tip here at the Kola Borehole. Unfortunately, there are no soft drinks for sale, but the racers will get their regular clothes back. …can I get a cream soda?”

Cut to each team calling a cab, racing to the ice yachts, and changing into their swimsuits. Rock and Spud finished first and began driving their yacht. Meanwhile, Jen was shivering, “I look hot, but I feel cold.” she said.

“That is extremely true.” Kitty said while shivering. Jen smiled at her.

“Voila, I am a genius.” Tom said as he stepped out of the changing booth. He was wearing his bathing suit, yes… but he was wearing it over his hazmat suit.

“Do you think Don will allow that?” Kitty asked Jen.

“In the off chance he doesn’t, I’m just gonna wear the bathing suit.” Jen said as they walked off.

“Y-you almost done in there?” Noah asked Owen.

“Almost! Just gotta… a little help?” Owen asked as he tried to squeeze out of the extremely small changing booth. Noah sighed and helped pull him out, “There we go! Let’s get moving!”

Out of nowhere, Josee shoved Noah into a nearby telephone pole, “Oops! Sorry about that, it’s slippery out here.” she said before walking away.


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“I’m beginning to feel like the Reality TV ‘Pros’ are just riding the coattails of better players. I think a little push into last place will help that.”

Jacques chuckled, “I love evil!”


“You alright, buddy?” Owen asked.

“…my tongue ith sthuck to the pole.” Noah said. His tongue, was indeed, stuck to the pole.

“Oh no! …he got stuck, should’ve-“

“Don’t you dare.”

Meanwhile, the other three teams were racing across the ice. In the middle of said ice, Sasquatchanakwa was ice fishing. He was visiting his family, as they came from Siberia and he didn’t usually get a chance to thanks Total Drama’s contracts, so he was taking advantage of his brief time off. Unfortunately, his fishing pole got stuck on the back of the Fashion Bloggers’ yacht, and it pulled him towards a rock, which ramped him onto the sail of the Rockers’ yacht.


—Interview: Rock and Spud—

“You sure you’re not related to him, man?”


Sasquatchanakwa gave them a boost to get going again and waved them off.

Meanwhile, Josee and Jacques hadn’t started yet, “Josee, what are you doing?” Jacques asked as Josee pulled a screw out from the other ice yacht.

“Let’s just say the Pros can’t catch a brake.” she said with a chuckle.

“Huh? I don’t get it.”

“I think it’s you who’s got a screw loose. Come on, let’s go.”

“The Rockers have the lead, but they may not keep hold of it for long.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera showed them playing air guitar while not really watching where they were going.

The camera cut back to Tom and Jen’s yacht, “…y’know, I was expecting them to put like, obstacles on this lake or something.” Tom said while Jen sat lookout.

“Yeah, there’s only like, one rock on this whole lake. And you’d have to be actively not paying attention to hit it.” Emma said as her and Kitty’s yacht got close to the Fashion Bloggers. The four of them then watched as the Rockers crashed directly into it because they weren’t paying attention.

“…guess we’re tied for first now.” Jen said with a shrug as they passed the Rockers.

Meanwhile, Noah was still trying to unstick his tongue from the pole, “You need to find thome hot water or thomething to free me!” he said desperately.

“Agh, there’s not time for that!” Owen said before pulling the pole out of the ground with Noah still stuck to it.

“…that workth I gueth.”

The camera cut back to the Rockers crawling out of their wrecked yacht, “Aww, man! We’re never gonna catch up now.” Spud said with a sigh.

“Don’t worry! Don said that if we crash, there’s something in the glove compartment to help us!” Rock said as he opened it and pulled out two pairs of ice skates. He sighed.

Cut to the Sisters, having now overtaken the Bloggers, approaching the destination, “There’s the hole! Brake!” Kitty yelled out.

Emma tried to pull the brake, only for it to not move, “Help me! It’s frozen!” she yelled out. Kitty immediately grabbed on and the two managed to stop it as it still slid forward over the hole.

“Oh no, we’re gonna fall in!” Kitty said as the two screamed… only for it to stop just short of falling, “Woo! First place and not frozen to death!”

Kitty then shivered.

“Brake brake brake brake BRAKE!” Jen yelled as she and Tom desperately pulled on their own brake, with their yacht stopping around the same position as the Sisters’. They sighed in relief.

Kitty grabbed the next tip from the Don Box and read it out, “‘Who’s ready to go deep?’ …uh-oh.” she said as the four of them looked worried.

The camera cut back to Don, “After losing the race to the moon, Russia decided to try and win a race to the middle of the earth. They stopped drilling at the seven mile mark when they realized nobody else was even going to try. Today, one team member must lower their harnessed partner all the way to the bottom and find a ball before they get cranked all the way back up by their partner. Once they get cranked back up, it’s a footrace to the Chill Zone, located here, at this Russian steam bath. Last team to arrive with ball in hand, may be eliminated. I hope they take their time, because I booked a rejuvenating caviar body scrub.” he explained.

The camera cut back to Rock and Spud sliding across the ice gracelessly as they desperately tried to skate ahead, “Man, why’d I pass up those figure skating classes!?” Rock said as he slipped and fell. Just then, the Ice Dancers passed by, laughing.

“Yes! Third place!” Jacques said.

“And the Pros will come in last and be eliminated! They must be in a total panic right now.” Josee said.

The camera cut to Noah, Owen, and the telephone pole in their yacht, “Ugh, the wait of thith pole ith slowing uth down!” Noah complained.

“Wait, I got it!” Owen said.

“What are you-“ Noah began, only to feel spit fly against his forehead.

“Oh, sorry! Lemme try aga-“

“Don’t even think about it.”

The camera suddenly cut to a shot of the Gateway Arch in St. Louis, Missouri. Faintly, the sound of screaming could be heard. The camera zoomed in to the side of the Arch to show the source of the scream to be Justin, running across the Arch away from Jasmine in fear.

The camera cut back to Jen and Kitty harnessed above the hole with Emma and Tom by their respective cranks, “Seven miles down…? Okay….” Jen said nervously.

“Will there even still be air?” Kitty asked.

“No idea. I want a job someday, so I’m studying law, not science.” Emma responded.

Tom chuckled before turning his attention back to Kitty and Jen, “Don’t worry, we’ve got headsets to keep in contact with you. Good luck!” he said as the two were lowered down.

The camera cut to Kitty and Jen part of the way down the hole, “How are you holding up, Kit?” Emma asked over the headset.

“Not too bad, honestly. Having Jen here with me really helps.” she responded.

Jen smiled, “Having a pretty face to look at definitely helps me, too.” she said. The two both giggled while blushing. After a few seconds, Kitty looked contemplative.

“…uh, hey Em? Can you and Tom turn off the headsets for a minute? I… kinda wanna talk to Jen about something.” she asked.

“Oh. Uh, yeah, sure. Just turn it back on when you’re done. Hey Tom, can you-“ Emma said before Kitty turned her headset off.

“Is your headset off yet?” Kitty asked Jen.

“Uh, yeah, just turned it off. …what did you wanna talk to me about?” Jen asked nervously.

Kitty took a deep breath, “Okay, here goes… you like me, right?”

“If you’re asking if I have a crush on you, I’ve made it as obvious as I physically can.”

“Okay. Cool. …I have a crush on you too, if that wasn’t like, super obvious by now.”

“Don’t worry, it was.”

“Yeah, I figured. …so umm… we both like each other. …so… what exactly are we? Are we like… together?”

“Umm… I don’t think we are.”

“Yeah, I didn’t think so, either. …so why aren’t we?”

“Because neither of us actually made a move yet beyond just casually flirting with each other.”

“Right.” Kitty paused, “…why haven’t you asked me out yet?”

“Because I’ve been waiting for you to make the first move. I don’t know if you’re ready for a relationship or anything yet. …what about you? …why haven’t you made the first move?”

“…I don’t know. I guess I’m just… worried that I’ll end up acting like Emma did when she and Noah first got together. And then that’ll drive you off.” Kitty said as she looked away awkwardly.

“Yeah, I… kinda figured you were worried about that that. Have you been like that in a relationship before?”

“I don’t think so? I mean, I’ve been on a few dates before, but they never led to anything. I don’t… actually know what I’m like in a relationship, I guess.”

Jen fiddled with her harness, “…for what it’s worth, I highly doubt you’ll be like how Emma was.”

“You think so?”

“I mean, yeah. You were very about getting Emma’s head back in the game. I don’t really think you’d turn around and be like that if we started dating.”

“You’re probably right. I know I really shouldn’t have anything to worry about, but I guess I just kinda… am. Because like, I really don’t wanna drive you away! I really like you! Like yeah, obviously you’re super hot, but you’re also like, really cool? And really sweet? And just like… I feel like I get along with you pretty much perfectly, and I just really don’t wanna mess up whatever we have going on. I totally wanna go out with you when we’re done with the race, but I’m just worried that if we get together during it, it’s just gonna fall apart.”

Blushing, Jen thought for a moment before smiling, “…hey, y’know, I kinda just realized something. If we like, actually became a couple… would anything really change in the race?”

“Whaddya mean?”

“I mean like, we aren’t gonna actually go on a date during the race itself. But whether we’re together or not, we’re totally gonna keep this flirty attitude we have with each other. We basically already act like we’re together, don’t we?”

“…oh my god, we totally do. I didn’t really even think about it. Nothing actually changes whether I ask you out now or after the race is over, huh?”

Jen laughed, “I really don’t think it would, honestly.”

Kitty laughed with her, “Alright, alright. Just, tell me if I end up too much like my sister, alright?”

“Kitty, I promise I’d tell you right away.”

“Alright, well, in that case… do you wanna go on a date once the race is over?”

Jen smiled giddily while chuckling before quickly returning to her usual cool and confident persona, “Totally. …can I call you my girlfriend now?” she asked.

Kitty chuckled before leaning over and giving Jen a kiss on the cheek, “Only if I can call you mine.” she replied.

Jen blushed before squealing extremely loudly. After she did, she heard her headset go off, “Yes, Tom, we’re fine. Kitty and I are just officially a couple now. …wait, you heard that all the way from up there!?” she asked.

Kitty smiled before turning on her headset, “Alright, I turned it back on now.” she said into it.

“Alright. Uh, is everything good down there, or…?” Emma asked.

“It’s great, actually, me and Jen are going on a date after the race is over.”

“Oh thanks goodness, Tom and I were worried you two got into some kind of fight or something. I’m proud of you, Kit. Just… don’t act like how I did.” Emma said as the camera cut back to her.

“Don’t worry, I’d never do that.” Kitty replied over the headset.

“Tell her I’m super happy for them!” Tom yelled to Emma.

“Alright, alright, Tom says he’s super happy for you.” Emma relayed.

“Aww, thanks. Uh, by the way, have the other teams shows up yet?” Kitty asked.

“No, not ye- oh, here they are.” Emma said as the Ice Dancers arrived.

They immediately started blowing kisses and waving to the camera. Emma and Tom rolled their eyes, “Yeah, we get it, you’re Ice Dancers.” she said.

“Newsflash, nobody cares.” Tom added.


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“I’m going to make sure their partners never come out of that hole.”

“That seems a little excessive….”

Josee glared at Jacques.


Jacques held up the harness, “You know you need to put this on.” he said.

Josee gasped, “You know I don’t do well in tight spaces!” she said.

“But the cranking requires upper body strength! You would never get me back to the top!”

“But-“

“If you get claustrophobic, I promise to pull you back up.”

The camera cut to Jacques about to lower Josee into the hole, only for her to immediately yell, “Pull me up! …I’m sorry, that was silly. Go! …back up, back up!”

Jacques, Emma, and Tom all just stared at her as she was lowered back down, “Y’know, at least all this cranking her up and down is keeping me warm.” Jacques said.

“Pull me back up! BACK UP!” Josee yelled.

Cut to Kitty and Jen reaching the bottom of the hole, “Hey, Emma, it’s nice and warm down here!” Kitty said.

“Well, not up here, so you and Jen better find a ball quickly!” Emma said over the headset.

“Found one!” Jen said as she picked up a ball.

“That was easy. Pull us up!” Kitty said as she picked up another nearby ball.

“The Fashion Bloggers and Sisters secure their first and second place positions, while the fourth place team is still having some trouble.” Don’s voiceover said as the camera cut back to Rock and Spud screaming as they uncontrollably slid across the ice, screaming before they slammed into the changing booths next to the hole, knocking all of them over.

Jacques gasped, “My bathing suit!” he yelled as he ran over to the changing booths, not realizing he let Josee begin free-falling. As she screamed, he ran back over and grabbed the handle.

Josee let out a sigh of relief before realizing how far down she was, “Not okay! Not okay! PULL ME UP!” she yelled.

“Wait, wait, listen to me! We’re in third place right now, but another team just arrived and Kitty and Jen are already on their way back up! You need to focus! Breathe! Now, imagine yourself doing something you love!” Jacques said over the headset.

Josee looked down and saw the lights from Kitty and Jen’s helmets approaching, “You know what I love?” Josee asked.

“Dancing like the wind across the ice?”

“No. Messing with other teams! Lower me down!”

Cut back to the top of the hole, “Alright, man. I know you’ve got more upper body strength than me, but I don’t want you to get distracted and accidentally drop me like a million miles down into a hole. Can you put on the harness?” Rock asked Spud.

“Ah, sure, dude. Can’t take that long to get down.” Spud said as he put on the harness.

Cut to Josee reaching Kitty and Jen as she was lowered down and they were raised up, “Hey, are the balls in plain sight or are they hard to find?” she asked.

“Honestly, the helmet lights made it easy to-“ Jen began, only for Josee to punch out the light on her helmet, “Ow!”

“What was that for- Ow!” Kitty yelled as Josee did the same to hers before taking the balls out of Kitty and Jen’s hands, dropping one into the pit below, “Hey!”

“Up, Jacques, up!” Josee said over the headset as she was rapidly elevated.

“Get back here, that’s not fair!”

“Newsflash, nobody cares!”

“You rotten son of a-!” Jen began to yell before the camera cut back to the top.

“Josee took our ball and threw Jen’s back!” Kitty said over the headset.

“Cheaters!” Emma yelled while Tom groaned, neither realizing they let go of the crank for a second, “You filthy cheaters!”


—Interview: Josee and Jacques—

“Oh, boo-hoo! I’m gonna cry right into my bag of one million dollars!”

“You know, she was saying cheaters, but all I could hear was winners!”


—Interview: Kitty and Emma—

“The best next thing next to winning the million would be watching the Ice Dancers get eliminated.”

“And if we can assist with that in any way, we will.”


“She smashed our lights! We can’t see anything!” Jen yelled.

“You two will just have to feel around. Spud’s on his way down right now, and Noah and Owen aren’t even here yet. …really up to you guys on what the plan is.” Tom said over the headset.

Meanwhile, Owen was still trying to pry the telephone pole off of Noah’s tongue as he made various noises of pain.

The camera cut back to Josee reaching the top of the hole, “Easier than taking candy from a baby you hate!” she said.

“Someday, you’ll get what you deserve!” Tom said as he, Emma, and Rock glared at her.

“If you mean victory, that day is today!” Josee replied as she and Jacques walked off.

“…hey, Tom, gotta ask, if Jen’s stronger than you, why isn’t she the one lowering you down?” Rock asked.

“…I have no idea.”

“Emma! We’re at the bottom!” Kitty said over the headset.

“Ugh, good. My arms are killing me.” she said as she and Tom let go of their cranks.

Kitty and Jen were both crawling around the bottom of the hole in near complete darkness, “Okay, feeling around, but it’s super spooky and I’m getting a little freaked out down here….” Kitty mumbled.

Cut to Jacques and Jose’s arriving at the Chill Zone and posing… only to realize Don wasn’t even there, “Don?” Jacques asked.

A few second later, Don walked in wearing a towel, “Hey guys, bad news. For you. Because you didn’t go to the bottom of the Borehole to get the ball as the tip instructed, you’re getting a one hour penalty.” he said.

“Seriously!? That is so unfair!” Josee complained.

“Considering you’re horrible people who have taken more penalties than all the other teams combined, I think you’re getting off quite easy. Over there, please.”


—Interview: Jacques and Josee—

This one was filmed inside the sauna, “You know, I’m not worried. We’ll still be in first place when the penalty is up.”

“True.”

“And since when is an hour long steam bath a penalty?”


Cut back to Noah and Owen finally getting close to the hole, “There it ith!” Noah said.

“Okay, I’ll hit the brake!” Owen said. He grabbed the break, only for it to come right off, “Uh-oh.”

“Uhh… okay, uh, tie the pole to the yacht and throw it behind uth!” Noah said as he pulled out a rope.

“Aye aye, Cap’n!” Owen said with a salute before doing just that.

“…wait, I’m still stuck to the-“ Noah began, only to scream as he and the pole were thrown behind the yacht, which slid across the and managed to slow them down enough to not fall into the hole. As they stopped, Noah finally fell off the pole and groaned, “Uugghh….”

“Was that the Ice Dancers’ fault?” Tom asked. Noah simply nodded.


—Interview: Noah—

“Josee’s getting really high on my top ten least favorite people list.”


Emma sighed, “Alright, everyone, listen up! The Ice Dancers already finished, but, they cheated by stealing the ball from Kitty. Odds are, they probably have a penalty. If we all work together, we might be able to beat them before their penalty is up. Everyone got it?” she asked.

“Got it!” the others all said at once as Owen ran to the crank and Noah grabbed the harness.

Cut to Spud at the bottom of the hole with Jen and Kitty nearby, “Okay, Spud, you stay in the middle of the hole and just spin around like a searchlight. We’ll try to find the balls.” Jen said.

“Yeah, sure.” Spud said as he nodded, “Oh, hey, look! There’s one right next to me.”

“…that was absurdly convenient but we’re not gonna complain. C’mon, Jen, let’s move!” Kitty said as they looked around wherever Spud’s light pointed.

“Owen, you need to crank as fast as possible. If I don’t reach the bottom before we get a ball, we’ll get a penalty. Go fast as you can!” Noah said over the headset.

“You got it, buddy! We can do this!” Owen cheered.

“Hey, Owen? Kitty says they’re gonna leave a ball right in the middle of the hole so it’ll be easy for Noah to see if he doesn’t make it down when they’re going up. Got it?” Emma told Owen.

“Got it! This is all gonna go over great!”

Cut back to the sauna, where the Ice Dancers were sitting inside, fully clothed in black ice dancing attire, with their timer only halfway done. Despite this, they were still smiling, “…you two make me so uncomfortable.” Don said.

Cut to Noah still be lowered, “Alright, almost halfway! We’re making great prog-“ he began, only to see Spud, Kitty, and Jen all being raised up, balls in hand.

“…we left one in the middle of the hole for you. Please be as quick as you can.” Kitty said worriedly.

“…c’mon, Owen, we gotta pick things up!” Noah said over the headset.

“I’m cranking as fast as I can! My arms are so tired!” Owen replied, sweating.

Just then, Spud, Kitty, and Jen reached the top, “Good luck, Owen!” Jen said as they started taking off the harness.

“Tell Noah I’m rooting for him.” Emma said as the teams began to run off.

“Ugh, we don’t have much time!” Noah said over the headset, “…I got it! Drop me!”

“What!? Are you crazy!?” Owen shouted in shock.

“No, just like… grab the crank again every few seconds! We gotta finish this as fast as we can!”

“This sounds crazy, I can’t just-“

“Do it, Owen!” Noah yelled.

“…okay.” Owen said worriedly. He let go of the crank as Noah screamed. He tried to grab onto it again… only for it to snap off entirely, “…oh this is really not good. Brace for impact, buddy!”

Suddenly, the screaming turned from screams of fear to a single scream of pain, “Noah, buddy, how bad is it!?” Owen asked in fear.

“Well, uh, on the bright side, I only landed on my arm.” Noah said painfully, “Bad news is… I can see my bone.”

The duo both screamed.

The camera cut back to the Chill Zone, “Only a few more seconds! Josee said smugly as Don sighed.

“Ice Dancers, your penalty is…” he began, only for the other six to run through the door and onto the Chill Zone, “Not up yet! Rockers take first, Fashion Bloggers in second, Sisters in third! Which means you’re stuck with fourth!”

“What!?” Josee screamed.

“Everyone take cover!” Jacques yelled as Josee began throwing whatever she could find. Everyone ducked behind the seats.

“Umm, hey Don? Does this mean the Pros are out or is this a non-elimination round?” Emma asked.

“It’s a non-elimination round. They’ll be fine.” Don said, only for a staff member to come in and whisper into his ear, “What do you mean Noah broke his arm!?”

Everyone gasped.

The camera cut to Owen crying outside Noah’s hospital room while the Rockers, Bloggers, and Sisters tried to comfort him. Jacques was also there to hide from Josee’s wrath, “This is all my fault! Why’d I have to break the crank!? This is the thirteenth worst thing I’ve done! Behind that time I cheated at the hot dog eating contest by eating everyone else’s plates! And that time I accidentally cursed my girlfriend and made a plane fall on top of her! And that time I pushed her into a fake serial killer! And-“ Owen cried.

“What even is your life?” Tom asked.

Just then, Noah walked out of the hospital room with Don while wearing a cast. Owen immediately ran up to hug him while he yelped in pain.

“Alright, Noah. I spoke with the doctors, and they will allow you to continue in the race if you feel you’re able. The choice is yours, but you have to make it now.” Don said.

“Owen, I hope this taught you a valuable lesson. If I tell you to do something that even you think is stupid, don’t do it.” Noah said. Owen waited with tears in his eyes, “I’m totally gonna regret this, but I made myself a promise. Don… we’re still in the race!”

Owen, Jen, Tom, Emma, Kitty, Rock, and Spud cheered while Jacques rolled his eyes .


—Interview: Noah and Owen—

“I may be in pain, but I’m not quitting. We’re gonna win this, right, big guy?”

“Absolutely! We can do it!” Owen then cried and hugged Noah way too tightly.


“Five teams still remain in the hunt for one million dollars. Who will win it all? Find out on the final four episodes of… the Ridonculous Race!” Don said to sign off the episode.

Notes:

Sorry that I took… seven whole months… nearly eight… uh, so, a lot happened. I just had a hell of a lot on my plat and went through months of just accomplishing… nothing. Tried to get a job, couldn’t. Tried to continue writing several times, couldn’t. Hell, I spent like three months shuffling the rest of the elimination order around because I got so unsure who I actually wanted the final two to be before I landed a final order I’m happy with. So I just kinda… failed at life for a while. But, I’m back now because… I dunno, honestly. I guess I just got tired of accomplishing nothing. I wanna promise that the rest of the season won’t take long, but I can’t actually guarantee anything. But I promise I’m *trying* to get the rest of this out soon. As for the episode itself, I’ve had the general changes and plot beats in mind for a while. It’s just kinda hard putting pen to paper sometimes. Deltarune is peak. I’ve reread the whole fic multiple times and honestly, I kinda wanna rewrite the rewrite itself at this point. I don’t… think I’ll ever actually do that, but… I might. I have a lot of TD fanfics floating around in my head (and a TD-adjacent idea in there too) and I really just want to be able to write properly again. If anyone’s still around for this, hey, thanks for sticking around. I’m sorry for the wait.

In the Running: Rockers, Fashion Bloggers, Sisters, Ice Dancers, Reality TV Pros

Out: LARPers, Vegans, Tennis Rivals, Mother and Daughter, Geniuses, Father and Son, Adversity Twins, Police Cadets, Stepbrothers, Brain and Brawn, Best Friends, BFFFLs, Haters, Goths, Surfer Dudes

Series this work belongs to: